say_n of_o saint_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n for_o of_o the_o recitation_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o creed_n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v that_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la say_v anima_fw-la non_fw-la lotione_fw-la sed_fw-la responsione_n sancitur_fw-la and_o of_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o hilary_n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la conserva_fw-la hanc_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la meae_fw-la vocem_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o regenerationis_fw-la meae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la filio_fw-la spir._n s._n professus_fw-la sum_fw-la semper_fw-la obtineam_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o creed_n have_v in_o it_o all_o article_n primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la primely_a and_o universal_o necessary_a the_o creed_n be_v just_a such_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v viz._n the_o creed_n which_o st._n paul_n recite_v as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o entitle_v christ_n to_o we_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o enable_v he_o to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n concern_v he_o and_o such_o as_o engage_v and_o encourage_v our_o service_n for_o take_v out_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a creed_n as_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o the_o copy_n i_o before_o refer_v to_o in_o tertullian_n ruffinus_n and_o irenaeus_n and_o indeed_o be_v omit_v in_o all_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o by_o adoption_n come_v to_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o other_o article_n be_v such_o as_o direct_o constitute_v the_o part_n and_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n such_o as_o clear_o derive_v the_o honour_n to_o christ_n and_o enable_v he_o with_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n the_o rest_n engage_v our_o service_n by_o proposition_n of_o such_o article_n which_o be_v rather_o promise_v than_o proposition_n and_o the_o whole_a creed_n take_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a form_n be_v but_o a_o analysis_n of_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v viz._n that_o we_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o become_v our_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o guardian_n by_o the_o second_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o part_n and_o main_a action_n of_o those_o two_o now_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v inwrap_v any_o thing_n else_o within_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o article_n simple_o and_o inseparable_o necessary_a or_o in_o the_o prime_n original_a necessity_n of_o faith_n i_o can_v possible_o imagine_v these_o do_v the_o work_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v upon_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o reason_n enlarge_v the_o necessity_n to_o the_o enclosure_n of_o other_o article_n 9_o now_o if_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o demand_v why_o be_v it_o make_v the_o 2._o characteristic_a note_n of_o a_o christian_a from_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o infidel_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o compose_v or_o if_o this_o be_v intend_v as_o sufficient_a do_v the_o apostle_n or_o those_o church_n which_o they_o found_v know_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v necessary_a if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o either_o nothing_o more_o be_v necessary_a i_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o mere_a belief_n or_o they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v unfit_a dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o if_o they_o do_v know_v more_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o insert_v it_o they_o do_v a_o act_n of_o public_a notice_n and_o consign_v it_o to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o to_o beguile_v credulous_a people_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v their_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a have_v try_v it_o by_o that_o touchstone_n apostolical_a when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n 10._o but_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n then_o why_o not_o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n admit_v all_o to_o their_o communion_n that_o believe_v this_o creed_n why_o shall_v we_o exclude_v any_o that_o preserve_v the_o same_o entire_a why_o be_v not_o our_o faith_n of_o these_o article_n of_o as_o much_o efficacy_n for_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n apostolical_a who_o have_v guide_n more_o infallible_a that_o may_v without_o error_n have_v teach_v they_o superstructure_n enough_o if_o they_o have_v be_v necessary_a and_o so_o they_o do_v but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o insert_v they_o into_o the_o creed_n when_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o as_o much_o certainty_n as_o these_o article_n make_v it_o clear_a to_o my_o understanding_n that_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o these_o be_v that_o whatever_o profit_n and_o advantage_n may_v come_v from_o other_o article_n yet_o these_o be_v sufficient_a and_o however_o certain_a person_n may_v accidental_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v much_o more_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o all_o person_n be_v to_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v to_o all_o because_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o so_o that_o although_o other_o person_n may_v commit_v a_o delinquency_n in_o genere_fw-la morum_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v much_o more_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o further_a disquisition_n in_o order_n to_o other_o end_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o who_o hold_v the_o creed_n entire_a can_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o necessary_a faith_n though_o possible_o he_o may_v for_o supine_n negligence_n or_o affect_a ignorance_n or_o some_o other_o fault_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o his_o opinion_n and_o his_o understanding_n he_o have_v a_o new_a superven_a obligation_n ex_fw-la accident_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v more_o 11._o neither_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o make_v these_o article_n more_o particular_a and_o minute_n than_o the_o creed_n for_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o promise_v heaven_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n yet_o because_o this_o article_n be_v very_o general_a and_o a_o complexion_n rather_o than_o a_o single_a proposition_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v it_o more_o explicit_a &_o though_o they_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o lie_v entire_a and_o ready_o form_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o great_a article_n yet_o they_o make_v their_o extract_n to_o great_a purpose_n and_o absolute_a sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o more_o deduction_n or_o remote_a consequence_n from_o the_o first_o great_a article_n than_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o although_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_o deduce_v from_o any_o of_o these_o article_n make_v already_o so_o explicit_a be_v as_o certain_o true_a and_o as_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o article_n itself_o because_o ex_fw-la veris_fw-la possunt_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la vera_fw-la sequi_fw-la yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o our_o deduction_n from_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o what_o one_o call_v evident_a be_v so_o obscure_a to_o another_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o safe_a course_n to_o rest_v in_o that_o explication_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v because_o if_o any_o of_o these_o apostolical_a deduction_n be_v not_o demonstrable_a evident_o to_o follow_v from_o that_o great_a article_n to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v yet_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o compile_v the_o symbol_n the_o plain_a description_n of_o the_o article_n from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n demonstrate_v these_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n be_v sufficient_a upon_o great_a ground_n of_o reason_n to_o ascertain_v we_o but_o if_o we_o go_v far_o beside_o the_o easiness_n of_o be_v deceive_v we_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o discourse_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o then_o bind_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o but_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o when_o they_o only_o seem_v true_a yet_o they_o can_v make_v
in_o france_n and_o carolus_n molineus_n a_o great_a lawyer_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n dispute_v it_o against_o the_o reception_n and_o this_o be_v a_o know_a condition_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n but_o it_o prove_v plain_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n not_o from_o the_o prime_a sanction_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n it_o shall_v for_o as_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v all_o power_n from_o the_o diffusive_a body_n which_o be_v represent_v so_o it_o resolve_v into_o it_o and_o though_o it_o may_v have_v all_o the_o legal_a power_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o all_o the_o natural_a for_o more_o able_a man_n may_v be_v unsent_a then_o send_v and_o they_o who_o be_v send_v may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o stratagem_n which_o can_v happen_v to_o the_o whole_a diffusive_a church_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o fit_a that_o since_o the_o legal_a power_n that_o be_v the_o external_a be_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o body_n representative_a yet_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o the_o internal_a shall_v so_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o diffusive_a as_o to_o have_v power_n to_o consider_v whether_o their_o representative_n do_v their_o duty_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o so_o to_o proceed_v according_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o justice_n in_o which_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o three_o person_n be_v concern_v no_o man_n will_v or_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v away_o all_o power_n from_o himself_o of_o do_v himself_o right_a in_o matter_n personal_a proper_a and_o of_o so_o high_a concernment_n it_o be_v most_o unnatural_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v excellent_a instrument_n of_o peace_n the_o best_a humane_a judicatories_n in_o the_o world_n rare_a sermon_n for_o the_o determine_v a_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o the_o great_a probability_n from_o humane_a authority_n beside_o these_o advantage_n i_o say_v i_o know_v nothing_o great_a that_o general_a council_n can_v pretend_v to_o with_o reason_n and_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o wise_a man_n and_o as_o there_o be_v never_o any_o council_n so_o general_a but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v more_o general_a for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o nice_a itself_o be_v but_o a_o small_a assembly_n so_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n so_o well_o constitute_v but_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o argument_n high_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o general_a council_n and_o national_a and_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n be_v excellent_a guide_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o direction_n and_o instruction_n for_o their_o prophesying_n but_o not_o of_o weight_n and_o authority_n to_o restrain_v their_o liberty_n so_o whole_o but_o that_o they_o may_v dissent_v when_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n strong_a enough_o so_o to_o persuade_v they_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o reason_n and_o their_o own_o sincerity_n to_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o such_o their_o modesty_n and_o peaceable_a but_o as_o they_o believe_v their_o necessary_a disagree_v sect_n vii_o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o expound_v scripture_n and_o resolve_v question_n 1._o but_o since_o the_o question_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n grow_v high_a there_o have_v not_o want_v abettor_n so_o confident_a on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n as_o to_o believe_v general_a council_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversy_n be_v formal_o and_o effectual_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n be_v a_o heresy_n yea_o and_o treason_n too_o say_v pope_n pius_fw-la ii_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o now_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o wary_a but_o before_o i_o proceed_v basil._n i_o must_v needs_o remember_v that_o pope_n pius_n ii_o while_n he_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a aeneas_n silvius_n be_v very_o confident_a for_o the_o preeminence_n of_o a_o council_n and_o give_v a_o merry_a reason_n why_o more_o clerk_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o council_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n even_o because_o the_o pope_n give_v bishopric_n and_o abbey_n but_o council_n give_v none_o and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v inspire_v his_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o see_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o see_v be_v amuse_v with_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o with_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o however_o there_o be_v many_o that_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a and_o the_o infallible_a doctor_n that_o he_o breathe_v decree_n as_o oracle_n that_o to_o dissent_v from_o any_o of_o his_o cathedral_n determination_n be_v absolute_a heresy_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o conformity_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v meet_v a_o restraint_n of_o prophecy_n indeed_o but_o yet_o to_o make_v amends_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v never_o complain_v that_o his_o choice_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o love_n and_o to_o admire_v since_o his_o love_n and_o his_o admiration_n be_v fix_v upon_o that_o which_o make_v he_o happy_a even_o upon_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n but_o in_o a_o true_a proportion_n as_o little_a cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v that_o we_o be_v confine_v to_o believe_v just_a so_o and_o no_o choice_n leave_v we_o for_o our_o understanding_n to_o discover_v or_o our_o will_n to_o choose_v because_o though_o we_o be_v limit_v yet_o we_o be_v point_v out_o where_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v we_o be_v confine_v to_o our_o centre_n and_o there_o where_o our_o understanding_n will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o where_o after_o all_o our_o strive_n study_n and_o endeavour_n we_o desire_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o truth_n for_o there_o we_o be_v secure_v to_o find_v it_o because_o we_o have_v a_o guide_n that_o be_v infallible_a if_o this_o prove_v true_a we_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o if_o it_o be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a it_o be_v better_a we_o have_v still_o keep_v our_o liberty_n then_o be_v cozen_v out_o of_o it_o with_o gay_a pretence_n this_o than_o we_o must_v consider_v 2._o and_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n for_o what_o more_o plain_a than_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n and_o again_o for_o thou_o have_v i_o pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o again_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n now_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o one_o of_o these_o place_n s._n peter_n must_v needs_o be_v appoint_v foundation_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o by_o some_o other_o of_o these_o place_n he_o be_v make_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o determine_v all_o and_o enable_v with_o a_o infallible_a power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o in_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o authority_n the_o father_n speak_v great_a thing_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n for_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n successor_n as_o to_o his_o person_n that_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v suppose_v and_o so_o do_v the_o old_a doctor_n who_o have_v as_o much_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v and_o no_o more_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v say_v 3._o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a all_o church_n round_o about_o shall_v convene_v in_o this_o tradition_n apostolical_a always_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o to_o communicate_v with_o this_o bishop_n with_o this_o 52._o church_n be_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n cornel._n to_o this_o church_n error_n or_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n donat._n against_o this_o see_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v damasum_fw-la for_o we_o know_v this_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o whoever_o
parent_n 9_o seven_o if_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o appropriate_a to_o peter_n or_o also_o communicate_v to_o his_o successor_n yet_o of_o what_o value_n will_v the_o consequent_a be_v what_o prerogative_n be_v entail_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o that_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o and_o all_o other_o word_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o see_n now_o let_v the_o ministerial_a head_n have_v what_o dignity_n can_v be_v imagine_v let_v he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o all_o community_n that_o be_v regular_a and_o orderly_a there_o must_v be_v something_o that_o be_v first_o upon_o certain_a occasion_n where_o a_o equal_a power_n can_v be_v exercise_v and_o make_v pompous_a or_o ceremonial_a but_o will_v this_o ministerial_a headship_n infer_v a_o infallibility_n will_v it_o infer_v more_o than_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n where_o clear_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v supreme_a in_o many_o sense_n yet_o in_o no_o sense_n infallible_a will_v it_o infer_v more_o to_o we_o than_o it_o do_v among_o the_o apostle_n among_o who_o if_o for_o order_n sake_n s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o compulsory_a power_n over_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n speak_v of_o nor_o any_o such_o thing_n put_v in_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v by_o a_o personal_a privilege_n as_o infallible_a as_o himself_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o compulsory_a power_n over_o they_o for_o though_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v infallible_a yet_o in_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o likely_a to_o err_v as_o s._n peter_n himself_o be_v and_o certain_o there_o may_v have_v something_o happen_v in_o the_o whole_a college_n that_o may_v have_v be_v a_o record_n of_o his_o authority_n by_o transmit_v a_o example_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o judicial_a power_n over_o some_o one_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v but_o withstand_v any_o of_o they_o to_o their_o face_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v he_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o yet_o be_v say_v in_o his_o behalf_n will_v the_o ministerial_a headship_n infer_v any_o more_o then_o that_o when_o the_o church_n in_o a_o community_n or_o a_o public_a capacity_n shall_v do_v any_o act_n of_o ministry_n ecclesiastical_a he_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o order_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o dignity_n to_o preside_v in_o council_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o always_o grant_v he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o major_a cause_n of_o bishop_n when_o council_n can_v be_v call_v suppose_v it_o a_o double_a voice_n or_o the_o last_o decisive_a or_o the_o negative_a in_o the_o cause_n exterior_a suppose_v it_o to_o be_v what_o you_o will_v of_o dignity_n or_o external_a regiment_n which_o when_o all_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o communion_n and_o neither_o the_o interest_n of_o state_n nor_o the_o engagement_n of_o opinion_n have_v make_v disunion_n may_v better_o have_v be_v act_v then_o now_o it_o can_v yet_o this_o will_v fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o a_o power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n infallible_o and_o to_o prescribe_v to_o all_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n a_o ministerial_a headship_n or_o the_o prime_a minister_n can_v in_o any_o capacity_n become_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v causeless_o amuse_v with_o such_o premise_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o such_o conclusion_n which_o will_v never_o follow_v from_o the_o admission_n of_o any_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n that_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v pretend_v 10._o eight_o i_o consider_v that_o these_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o support_v such_o a_o authority_n which_o pretend_v to_o give_v oracle_n and_o to_o answer_v infallible_o in_o question_n of_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v and_o great_a certainty_n of_o demonstration_n than_o these_o place_n give_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o instance_n and_o perpetual_a experiment_n of_o their_o be_v deceive_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n there_o be_v and_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v as_o clear_a scripture_n for_o their_o infallibility_n as_o i_o have_v against_o their_o half_a communion_n against_o their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o divers_a other_o article_n i_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o believe_v but_o limit_n and_o conform_v my_o understanding_n to_o all_o their_o dictate_v and_o believe_v it_o reasonable_a all_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v restrain_v but_o till_o then_o i_o have_v leave_n to_o discourse_n and_o to_o use_v my_o reason_n and_o to_o my_o reason_n it_o seem_v not_o likely_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n not_o s._n peter_n himself_o not_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v speak_v the_o least_o word_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o as_o convenient_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o remedy_n as_o to_o foretell_v that_o certain_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o need_v of_o a_o remedy_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a determination_n of_o the_o question_n if_o when_o so_o rare_a a_o opportunity_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o question_n about_o circumcision_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v send_v to_o peter_n who_o for_o his_o infallibility_n in_o ordinary_a and_o his_o power_n of_o headship_n will_v not_o only_o with_o reason_n enough_o as_o be_v infallible_o assist_v but_o also_o for_o his_o authority_n have_v best_a determine_v the_o question_n if_o at_o least_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v know_v so_o profitable_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o secret_a and_o although_o we_o have_v but_o little_a record_n that_o the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v much_o observe_v the_o solennity_n of_o law_n and_o the_o form_n of_o conciliary_a proceed_n and_o the_o ceremonial_n yet_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v record_v be_v against_o they_o s._n james_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n give_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o although_o s._n peter_n determine_v the_o question_n pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la yet_o s._n james_n make_v the_o decree_n and_o the_o assumentum_fw-la too_o and_o give_v sentence_n they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o some_o thing_n there_o mention_v which_o by_o way_n of_o temper_n he_o judge_v most_o expedient_a apost_n and_o so_o it_o pass_v and_o s._n peter_n show_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o superior_a authority_n nothing_o of_o superior_a jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n it_o must_v either_o be_v end_v by_o plain_a place_n or_o by_o obscure_a plain_a place_n there_o be_v none_o and_o these_o that_o be_v with_o great_a fancy_n pretend_v be_v expound_v by_o antiquity_n to_o contrary_a purpose_n but_o if_o obscure_a place_n be_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o infallible_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n though_o in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o may_v be_v pretend_v in_o this_o can_v for_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o can_v determine_v for_o itself_o either_o therefore_o we_o have_v also_o another_o infallible_a guide_n beside_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o we_o have_v two_o foundation_n and_o two_o head_n for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o else_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a way_n to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a now_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n above_o the_o pretence_n of_o all_o other_o governor_n ecclesiastical_a against_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n against_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n own_o entertainment_n the_o presumption_n lie_v against_o he_o and_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o prime_a intention_n and_o not_o put_v upon_o the_o rack_n to_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v what_o they_o never_o think_v 12._o but_o now_o for_o antiquity_n if_o that_o be_v depose_v in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v so_o many_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o reconcile_v their_o word_n and_o their_o action_n that_o the_o process_n be_v more_o troublesome_a than_o the_o argument_n can_v be_v conclude_v or_o the_o matter_n considerable_a but_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a consider_v it_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o show_v either_o antiquity_n say_v
no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pretend_v or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v but_o little_a considerable_a because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o their_o practice_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o word_n but_o i_o be_o much_o ease_v of_o a_o long_a disquisition_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o i_o love_v not_o to_o prove_v a_o question_n by_o argument_n who_o authority_n be_v in_o itself_o as_o fallible_a and_o by_o circumstance_n make_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o question_n by_o the_o say_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n that_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n every_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o and_o small_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o practice_n can_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o bishop_n infallibility_n and_o by_o consequence_n supreme_a judgement_n and_o last_o resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o insinuation_n and_o consequent_a acknowledgement_n of_o bellarmine_n sâ—ntentia_fw-la that_o for_o 1000_o year_n together_o the_o father_n know_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n for_o nilus_n gerson_n almain_n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o pope_n adrian_n vi_o person_n who_o live_v 1400_o year_n after_o christ_n affirm_v that_o infallibility_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o the_o pope_n person_n that_o he_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o actual_o have_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n know_v no_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o there_o have_v be_v no_o decree_n nor_o tradition_n nor_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o any_o age_n before_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n which_o bellarmine_n will_v fain_o blast_v if_o he_o can_v yet_o in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o propriè_fw-la haeretica_fw-la a_o device_n and_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o without_o sense_n or_o precedent_n but_o if_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o why_o may_v not_o a_o disagree_a person_n as_o well_o reject_v their_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v in_o behalf_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o of_o rome_n without_o scruple_n cast_v they_o off_o when_o they_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o bellarmine_n be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o nilus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o other_o father_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v no_o father_n but_o they_o be_v all_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v depose_v against_o he_o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a why_o shall_v we_o take_v their_o testimony_n for_o he_o for_o if_o son_n depose_v in_o their_o father_n behalf_n it_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o but_o the_o adverse_a party_n will_v be_v cast_v and_o therefore_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o suspectum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la but_o indeed_o this_o discourse_n signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o perpetual_a uncertainty_n in_o such_o topic_n and_o that_o where_o a_o violent_a prejudice_n or_o a_o concern_v interest_n be_v engage_v man_n by_o not_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n say_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o nothing_o be_v certain_a but_o divine_a authority_n 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o what_o bellarmine_n say_v nor_o what_o stapleton_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o say_v for_o that_o will_v be_v but_o to_o press_v upon_o personal_a persuasion_n or_o to_o urge_v a_o general_a question_n with_o a_o particular_a defaillance_n and_o the_o question_n be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o a_o end_n for_o if_o bellarmine_n say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o another_o man_n purpose_n or_o persuasion_n that_o man_n will_v be_v try_v by_o his_o own_o argument_n not_o by_o another_o and_o so_o will_v every_o man_n do_v that_o love_v his_o liberty_n as_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v and_o therefore_o retain_v it_o by_o open_a violence_n or_o private_a evasion_n but_o to_o return_v 14._o a_o authority_n from_o irenaeus_n in_o this_o question_n and_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v very_o fallible_a for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o dozen_o answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o allegation_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o that_o trouble_n themselves_o in_o this_o question_n with_o the_o allegation_n and_o answer_v such_o authority_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o affirmative_a of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la factum_fw-la for_o irenaeus_n have_v no_o such_o great_a opinion_n of_o pope_n victor_n infallibility_n that_o he_o believe_v thing_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v for_o therefore_o he_o chide_v he_o for_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o at_o a_o blow_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v easter-day_n and_o in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n he_o express_o disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n for_o irenaeus_n be_v of_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n then_o why_o be_v she_o not_o now_o where_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o her_o doctrine_n but_o if_o she_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n then_o and_o irenaeus_n be_v where_o be_v his_o belief_n of_o that_o church_n infallibility_n the_o same_o i_o urge_v concern_v s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o sect_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n and_o he_o and_o the_o abettor_n firmilian_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o voicinage_n speak_v harsh_a word_n of_o steven_n and_o such_o as_o become_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o infallible_a doctor_n and_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v urge_v none_o of_o they_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o that_o see_v but_o only_o note_v the_o satyr_n of_o firmilian_a against_o he_o because_o it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o in_o their_o ill_a carriage_n to_o blast_v the_o reputation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o great_a authority_n for_o he_o say_v that_o that_o church_n do_v pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n cum_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la divinae_fw-la rei_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la discrepet_fw-la pompeium_n &_o ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hierosolymitana_n &_o defamet_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la authores_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o justè_fw-la dedignor_n say_v he_o apertam_fw-la &_o manifestam_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la stephani_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la christianae_n petrae_fw-la aboletur_fw-la which_o word_n say_v plain_o that_o for_o all_o the_o goodly_a pretence_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o religion_n disagree_v from_o divine_a institution_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o have_v as_o great_a esteem_n of_o for_o religion_n sake_n as_o of_o rome_n for_o its_o principality_n and_o that_o still_o in_o pretend_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n they_o dishonour_v those_o bless_a apostle_n and_o destroy_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o pretence_n by_o their_o untoward_a prevarication_n which_o word_n i_o confess_v pass_v my_o skill_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o a_o opinion_n of_o infallibility_n and_o although_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o angry_a person_n yet_o they_o declare_v that_o in_o africa_n they_o be_v not_o then_o persuade_v as_o now_o they_o be_v at_o rome_n fratrem_fw-la nam_fw-la nec_fw-la petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la vendicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la that_o be_v their_o belief_n then_o and_o how_o the_o contrary_a have_v grow_v up_o to_o that_o height_n where_o now_o it_o be_v all_o the_o world_n be_v witness_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o note_v concern_v s._n hierome_n that_o he_o give_v a_o compliment_n to_o damasus_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v to_o liberius_n qui_fw-la tecum_fw-la non_fw-la colligit_fw-la spargit_fw-la for_o it_o may_v be_v true_a enough_o of_o damasus_n who_o be_v a_o good_a bishop_n and_o a_o right_a believer_n but_o if_o liberius_n name_n have_v be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o damasus_n the_o case_n have_v be_v alter_v with_o the_o name_n fortunatian_n for_o s._n hierome_n do_v believe_v and_o write_v it_o so_o that_o liberius_n have_v subscribe_v to_o arianism_n and_o if_o either_o he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v believe_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n nor_o his_o faith_n fail_v but_o be_v so_o good_a and_o of_o so_o competent_a authority_n as_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christendom_n why_o do_v they_o not_o appeal_v to_o
betray_v it_o yet_o the_o same_o severity_n you_o will_v find_v among_o we_o for_o though_o we_o will_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o help_v a_o sinner_n and_o say_v that_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v only_o appoint_v to_o make_v man_n do_v themselves_o good_a yet_o we_o advise_v and_o commend_v it_o and_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o soul_n to_o all_o those_o people_n that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o devout_a person_n that_o make_v religion_n the_o business_n of_o their_o life_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o they_o find_v but_o little_a advantage_n by_o periodical_a confession_n so_o they_o feel_v but_o little_a awfulness_n and_o severity_n by_o the_o injunction_n you_o must_v confess_v to_o god_n all_o your_o secret_a action_n you_o must_v advise_v with_o a_o holy_a man_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a friend_n to_o yourself_o if_o you_o conceal_v from_o he_o the_o state_n of_o your_o spiritual_a affair_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o sin_n but_o when_o matter_n of_o justice_n be_v concern_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v change_v that_o be_v when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v a_o question_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v you_o much_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o innumerable_a ceremony_n and_o humane_a device_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o holiness_n you_o will_v be_v tie_v to_o very_o great_a service_n but_o such_o a_o service_n as_o be_v perfect_a freedom_n that_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o a_o very_a strict_a religious_a life_n for_o we_o do_v not_o promise_v heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n it_o be_v promise_v we_o that_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o as_o in_o faith_n we_o make_v no_o more_o to_o be_v necessary_a than_o what_o be_v make_v so_o in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n we_o give_v you_o no_o easy_a device_n and_o suffer_v no_o lessen_v definition_n of_o it_o but_o oblige_v you_o to_o that_o strictness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o be_v save_v and_o so_o express_v to_o be_v by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o madam_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o journey_n and_o although_o i_o do_v purpose_n to_o have_v speak_v many_o thing_n more_o yet_o i_o desire_v that_o my_o not_o do_v it_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o my_o weariness_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o main_a business_n be_v this_o 4._o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o with_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o in_o it_o observe_v what_o be_v plain_a and_o believe_v and_o live_v according_o trouble_v not_o yourself_o with_o what_o be_v difficult_a for_o in_o that_o your_o duty_n be_v not_o describe_v 5._o pray_v frequent_o and_o effectual_o i_o have_v rather_o your_o prayer_n shall_v be_v often_o than_o long_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o petrarch_n magno_fw-la verborum_fw-la fraeno_fw-la uti_fw-la decet_fw-la cum_fw-la superiore_fw-la colloquentem_fw-la when_o you_o speak_v to_o your_o superior_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o bridle_n upon_o your_o tongue_n much_o more_o when_o you_o speak_v to_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v decent_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o infinite_a distance_n from_o god_n but_o if_o love_n make_v you_o speak_v speak_v on_o so_o shall_v your_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n nullus_fw-la est_fw-la amore_fw-la superior_a ille_fw-la te_fw-la coget_fw-la ad_fw-la veniam_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la multiloquium_fw-la love_n make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o our_o approach_n more_o unite_v and_o acceptable_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v say_v to_o god_n the_o same_o love_n which_o make_v i_o speak_v will_v also_o move_v thou_o to_o hear_v and_o pardon_v love_n and_o devotion_n may_v enlarge_v your_o litany_n but_o nothing_o else_o can_v unless_o authority_n do_v interpose_v 6._o be_v curious_a not_o to_o communicate_v but_o with_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lest_o if_o you_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v among_o we_o but_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o you_o be_v offend_v and_o tempt_v to_o impute_v their_o folly_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 7._o trouble_v yourself_o with_o no_o controversy_n willing_o but_o how_o you_o may_v best_o please_v god_n by_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a conversation_n 8._o if_o any_o protestant_a live_v loose_o remember_v that_o he_o dishonour_v a_o excellent_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o lay_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o church_n than_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o most_o christian_n may_v upon_o the_o whole_a religion_n 9_o let_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n affright_v you_o with_o declamation_n and_o scare_v word_n of_o heretic_n and_o damnation_n and_o changeable_n for_o these_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v against_o they_o that_o return_v to_o light_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o that_o go_v to_o darkness_n and_o that_o which_o man_n of_o all_o side_n can_v say_v it_o can_v be_v of_o effect_n to_o no_o side_n upon_o its_o own_o strength_n or_o pretention_n the_o end_n three_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o gentleman_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o first_o letter_n sir_n you_o need_v not_o to_o make_v the_o preface_n of_o a_o excuse_n for_o write_v so_o friendly_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o letter_n of_o inquiry_n it_o be_v your_o kindness_n to_o my_o person_n which_o direct_v your_o address_n hither_o and_o your_o duty_n which_o engage_v you_o to_o inquire_v somewhere_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o and_o very_o many_o other_o ingenious_a and_o conscientious_a person_n do_v every_o day_n meet_v with_o the_o tempter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o like_o the_o pharisee_n compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o get_v a_o proselyte_n at_o this_o i_o wonder_v not_o for_o as_o demetrius_n say_v by_o this_o craft_n they_o get_v their_o live_n but_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o ingenious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o i_o perceive_v you_o to_o be_v can_v be_v shake_v by_o their_o weak_a assault_n for_o their_o battery_n be_v make_v up_o with_o impossible_a proposition_n and_o weak_a and_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la respective_o and_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n they_o prove_v it_o with_o false_a medium_n say_v we_o with_o fallible_a medium_n as_o themselves_o confess_v and_o when_o they_o argue_v we_o of_o a_o uncertain_a faith_n because_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o infallibility_n they_o be_v themselves_o much_o more_o uncertain_a because_o they_o build_v their_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n upon_o that_o which_o not_o only_o can_v but_o will_v deceive_v they_o and_o since_o they_o can_v pretend_v no_o high_o for_o their_o infallibility_n than_o prudential_a motive_n they_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o staff_n upon_o which_o they_o lean_a and_o with_o which_o they_o strike_v we_o but_o sir_n you_o be_v please_v to_o ask_v two_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o oral_o deliver_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o which_o you_o add_v this_o assumentum_fw-la in_o which_o because_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v answer_v i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v it_o for_o another_o question_n viz._n whether_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v and_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o she_o be_v a_o innovator_n or_o a_o conserver_n of_o tradition_n and_o whether_o any_o thing_n which_o she_o so_o retain_v be_v or_o be_v not_o esteem_v necessary_a the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n will_v conclude_v the_o second_o i_o therefore_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o need_v no_o other_o magazine_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o and_o divers_a succeed_a age_n do_v unanimous_o affirm_v i_o will_v set_v down_o two_o or_o three_o so_o plain_a that_o either_o you_o must_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v deceiver_n or_o that_o you_o will_v need_v no_o more_o but_o their_o testimony_n the_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o word_n and_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v credible_a 26._o or_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divinely-inspired_n
dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o part._n the_o introduction_n 285_o chap._n i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o controvert_v article_n be_v neither_o catholic_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a 286_o sect._n 1._o that_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o such_o be_v prove_v in_o general_a first_o from_o their_o challenge_v power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n and_o second_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatory_n with_o some_o instance_n of_o their_o innovate_a 286_o 2._o they_o innovate_v in_o pretend_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n 290_o 3._o they_o do_v innovate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n 291_o 4._o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n about_o purgatory_n 294_o 5._o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 297_o 6._o they_o innovate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o half-communion_n 30â—_n 7._o in_o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o their_o public_a prayer_n to_o be_v in_o a_o language_n vulgar_o understand_v 303_o 8._o in_o require_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 305_o 9_o in_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o bl._n trinity_n 307_o 10._o in_o arrogate_a to_o the_o pope_n a_o universal_a bishopric_n 308_o 11._o a_o miscellany_n of_o many_o other_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n wherein_o that_o church_n have_v innovate_v chap._n ii_o they_o maintain_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o that_o be_v direct_a impiety_n and_o certain_o destroy_v good_a life_n 312_o sect._n 1._o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 312_o 2._o and_o confession_n 315_o 3._o of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n 316_o 4_o 5._o their_o doctrine_n about_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n contrition_n and_o satisfaction_n 318_o 6._o satisfaction_n and_o habitual_a sin_n distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n by_o which_o they_o contract_v their_o repentance_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o mistake_v in_o case_n of_o conscience_n 322_o 7._o their_o teach_n now_o of_o late_a that_o a_o probable_a opinion_n for_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o doctor_n be_v sufficient_a may_v in_o practice_n be_v safe_o follow_v 324_o 8._o that_o prayer_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 327_o 9_o such_o be_v their_o practice_n of_o invocate_a dead_a saint_n as_o deliverer_n 329_o 10._o and_o of_o exorcise_a possess_a person_n 333_o 11._o sacramental_n such_o as_o holywater_n paschal-wax_n agnus_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n 336_o 12._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o host._n 337_o 13._o the_o sum_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n 337_o chap._n iii_o their_o docrines_n be_v such_o as_o destroy_v christian_a society_n in_o general_n and_o monarchy_n in_o particular_a 340_o sect._n 1._o as_o equivocation_n mental_a reservation_n teach_v and_o defend_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n 340_o their_o teach_a that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n dispense_n with_o oath_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o duty_n 341_o they_o teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o dissolve_v contract_n 2._o their_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o secular_a authority_n as_o to_o their_o estate_n and_o person_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o theft_n murder_n and_o treason_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n 343_o 3._o by_o subject_v all_o christian_a king_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v as_o they_o teach_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o that_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o expel_v heretical_a king_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a the_o introduction_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o appendix_n of_o j._n s._n his_o sure-footing_a 351_o lib._n i._o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v upon_o no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n of_o council_n and_o their_o authority_n the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o great_a contrariety_n in_o it_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 381_o 2._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o h._n scripture_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n prove_v by_o tradition_n 405_o 3._o of_o tradition_n and_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o most_o need_v the_o help_n of_o that_o topick_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n paedo-baptism_n baptism_n by_o heretic_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n 420_o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v 436_o 5._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o introduce_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v and_o suppress_v the_o old_a catholic_n doctrine_n 446_o first_o they_o do_v it_o and_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o do_v it_o second_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o interest_n so_o to_o do_v 452_o 6._o they_o use_v indirect_a way_n to_o bring_v their_o new_a article_n into_o credit_n e._n g._n the_o device_n of_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n 454_o first_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o purge_v catholic_n author_n second_o that_o they_o purge_v the_o very_a indices_fw-la of_o the_o father_n work_n three_o they_o do_v purge_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n too_o 7._o while_o they_o enlarge_v the_o faith_n they_o destroy_v charity_n 459_o 8._o the_o insecurity_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n 466_o 9_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 471_o 10._o of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n the_o first_o instance_n 473_o 11._o the_o second_o instance_n be_v the_o impose_v auricular_a confession_n upon_o conscience_n as_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n 477_o first_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 479_o second_o nor_o in_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n either_o of_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n 491_o lib._n ii_o sect._n 1._o of_o indulgence_n and_o pilgrimage_n 495_o 2._o of_o purgatory_n the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n polyd._n virgil_n etc._n etc._n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n be_v vindicate_v 500_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o purgatory_n be_v not_o a_o consequent_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 501_o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n 502_o and_o such_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a missal_n 505._o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n teach_v that_o no_o soul_n enter_v heaven_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v no_o article_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n 506._o it_o be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n 510._o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n 512_o 3._o of_o transubstantiation_n wherein_o the_o authority_n out_o of_o scotus_n odo_n cameracensis_n roffensis_fw-la biel_n alph._n à _fw-la castro_n pet._n lombard_n durandus_fw-la justine_n martyr_n eusebius_n s._n augustine_n be_v justify_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o break_v up_o abrupt_o without_o make_v any_o canon_n at_o all_o 516_o 4._o of_o the_o half-communion_n 528_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 528._o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 530._o and_o s._n cyprian_n 531_o 5._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 532_o s._n basils_n authority_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n aquinas_n lyra._n 6._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 535_o 1o._o the_o quotation_n vindicate_v 536._o of_o s._n cyril_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n austin_n council_n of_o eliberis_n nicene_n ii_o francfort_n first_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n condemn_v the_o nicene_n ii_o 540_o second_o they_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n ibid._n three_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o capitular_a of_o the_o emperor_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n 541_o of_o tertullian_n 541._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 542._o origen_n 543._o 2o._o the_o quotation_n allege_v by_o they_o answer_v as_o of_o s._n basil_n s._n athanasius_n 544._o s._n chrysostom_n 545._o 3o._o the_o truth_n confirm_v 545_o first_o image-worship_n come_v from_o simon_n magus_n ibid._n second_o heathen_n speak_v against_o it_o 546_o three_o christian_n do_v abominate_a it_o ibid._n four_o the_o heathen_n never_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o it_o ibid._n five_o the_o primitive_a father_n never_o teach_v those_o distinction_n that_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o discern_v lawful_a idolatry_n from_o heathen_a idolatry_n 547_o sixthly_a the_o second_o commandment_n be_v against_o it_o ibid
our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v infer_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o not_o with_o set_a form_n therefore_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la sect._n 13._o the_o collection_n be_v somewhat_o wild_a for_o there_o be_v great_a independency_n in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o much_o more_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v virtual_o in_o the_o premise_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o suppose_v will_v own_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o main_a design_n of_o it_o and_o then_o consider_v the_o particular_a mean_n of_o its_o persuasion_n quote_v in_o the_o objection_n sect._n 14._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v become_v to_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v improvement_n and_o help_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o art_n and_o industry_n not_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a and_o immediate_a infusion_n of_o habit_n and_o gift_n that_o without_o god_n spirit_n we_o can_v pray_v aright_o that_o our_o infirmity_n need_v his_o help_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v of_o ourselves_o be_v most_o true_a and_o if_o ever_o any_o heretic_n be_v more_o confident_a of_o his_o own_o natural_n or_o do_v evermore_o undervalue_v god_n grace_n than_o the_o pelagian_a do_v yet_o he_o deny_v not_o this_o but_o what_o then_o therefore_o without_o study_n without_o art_n without_o premeditation_n without_o learning_n the_o spirit_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v it_o his_o grace_n that_o without_o any_o natural_a or_o artificial_a help_n make_v we_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la no_o such_o thing_n the_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o of_o this_o sect._n 15._o here_o therefore_o we_o will_v join_v issue_n whether_o the_o gift_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a infusion_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n and_o perfect_a ability_n or_o that_o he_o do_v assist_v we_o only_o by_o his_o aid_n external_a and_o internal_a in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o man_n to_o ennoble_v his_o soul_n better_o his_o faculty_n and_o to_o improve_v his_o understanding_n **_o that_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_a assistance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a and_o artificial_a mean_n i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o labour_n and_o hard_a study_n and_o premeditation_n will_v soon_o purchase_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n study_v and_o consider_v of_o be_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o without_o enthusiasm_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 16._o first_o god_n spirit_n do_v assist_v the_o apostle_n by_o way_n extraordinary_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christianity_n but_o do_v assist_v we_o now_o by_o the_o express_v of_o those_o first_o assistance_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o immediate_o sect._n 17._o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v to_o their_o memory_n all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n speak_v and_o do_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o know_v all_o that_o the_o spirit_n know_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o our_o knowledge_n by_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o we_o be_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v by_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o s._n paul_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ascension_n when_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v when_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n the_o verification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o immission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o the_o day_n of_o consummation_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o by_o transmit_v those_o revelation_n which_o he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o succession_n now_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o still_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n how_o and_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o rule_n concern_v our_o duty_n in_o prayer_n and_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o by_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v even_o to_o that_o very_a purpose_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v we_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o to_o verify_v this_o proposition_n we_o need_v no_o other_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o extraordinary_a assistance_n than_o that_o we_o derive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sermon_n and_o write_n sect._n 18._o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o acquisition_n or_o reception_n faith_n certain_o need_v a_o more_o immediate_a infusion_n as_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o yet_o a_o grace_n to_o which_o we_o least_o cooperate_v it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o grace_n and_o less_o of_o the_o will_n in_o it_o than_o any_o other_o but_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v s._n paul_n expression_n and_o yet_o our_o belief_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o interpretation_n now_o reconcile_v these_o two_o together_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 12.9_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o ecstasy_n and_o immediate_a infusion_n of_o habit_n but_o help_v from_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n to_o believe_v to_o speak_v to_o understand_v to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o pray_v sect._n 19_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v for_o any_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n help_v by_o industry_n and_o god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o supply_n of_o matter_n in_o holy_a scripture_n will_v be_v very_o far_o to_o seek_v have_v neither_o reason_n promise_n nor_o experience_n of_o his_o side_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v any_o other_o than_o as_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o acquire_v by_o humane_a mean_n use_v divine_a aid_n that_o be_v by_o our_o endeavour_n in_o hear_v read_v 4.13_o catechise_n desire_v to_o obey_v and_o all_o this_o bless_a and_o promote_v by_o god_n this_o produce_v faith_n nay_o it_o be_v true_a of_o we_o what_o christ_n tell_v his_o apostle_n sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la not_o nihil_fw-la magnum_fw-la aut_fw-la difficile_fw-la but_o omninò_fw-la nihil_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n observe_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n or_o of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n if_o neither_o with_o he_o nor_o without_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o although_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o co-operation_n we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n domine_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la operatus_fw-la es_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la o_o lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la still_o god_n work_v and_o we_o work_v first_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n grace_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o he_o help_v and_o give_v we_o ability_n and_o then_o
custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o read_v their_o office_n and_o devotion_n they_o read_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o canon_n those_o thing_n which_o signify_v the_o great_a or_o first_o antiquity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v proverbial_o to_o signify_v ancient_a thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o if_o these_o father_n choose_v these_o word_n as_o grammarian_n the_o singer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o as_o sing_v ancient_a hymn_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n which_o also_o be_v the_o more_o credible_a because_o the_o person_n be_v note_v and_o distinguish_v by_o their_o employment_n as_o a_o thing_n know_v by_o so_o long_a a_o use_n till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v their_o appellative_a *_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o canon_n command_v that_o lesson_n and_o psalm_n shall_v be_v say_v interchangeable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o liturgy_n that_o be_v the_o word_n or_o office_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v always_o at_o nones_n and_o vesper_n this_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o execute_v their_o office_n of_o psalmist_n and_o reader_n they_o do_v not_o sing_v or_o say_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o they_o read_v prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o sing_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n neither_o be_v they_o bring_v in_o fresh_a and_o new_a at_o every_o meeting_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n without_o variation_n sect._n 94._o but_o then_o if_o we_o remember_v how_o ancient_a this_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reader_n and_o singer_n be_v clerical_a office_n depute_v for_o public_a ministry_n about_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o simeon_n thessalonicensis_n in_o particular_a concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v dictate_v the_o hymn_n to_o the_o singer_n and_o then_o of_o the_o singer_n there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o that_o these_o two_o office_n be_v so_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n apostolorum_fw-la that_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n ignatius_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o set_v and_o describe_v form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v as_o early_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o continuation_n of_o those_o and_o the_o like_a office_n in_o all_o descend_a age_n of_o the_o same_o design_n and_o intimation_n be_v those_o know_a office_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o socrates_n speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n their_o office_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o reader_n they_o do_v ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la praeire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la refer_v the_o same_o which_o ab_fw-la alexandro_n note_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o religious_a rite_n of_o heathen_a greece_n the_o first_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n the_o appoint_a prayer_n and_o the_o other_o rehearse_v they_o after_o now_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o constant_a officer_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o say_v a_o office_n and_o no_o public_a office_n be_v describe_v sect._n 95._o i_o shall_v add_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o pass_v on_o ad_fw-la alia_fw-la and_o that_o be_v that_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v any_o instance_n example_n or_o pretence_n of_o precedent_n of_o any_o bishop_n priest_n or_o lay_v person_n that_o ever_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o the_o church_n and_o although_o in_o some_o place_n single_a bishop_n or_o peradventure_o other_o person_n of_o less_o authority_n do_v oftentimes_o bring_v prayer_n of_o their_o tertullian_n own_o into_o the_o church_n yet_o ever_o they_o be_v composition_n and_o premeditation_n and_o be_v bring_v thither_o there_o to_o be_v repeat_v often_o and_o add_v to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o although_o the_o liturgy_n while_o they_o be_v less_o full_a than_o since_o they_o have_v be_v be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o addition_n of_o pious_a and_o excellent_a person_n yet_o the_o inconvenience_n grow_v so_o great_a by_o permit_v any_o form_n but_o what_o be_v approve_v by_o a_o public_a spirit_n that_o the_o church_n as_o she_o always_o have_v form_n of_o public_a prescription_n so_o she_o resolve_v to_o permit_v no_o mixture_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o a_o equal_a power_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v once_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o try_v by_o a_o lawful_a superior_a and_o a_o competent_a judge_n may_v then_o venture_v into_o the_o open_a air_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a imprudence_n choose_o to_o entertain_v those_o inconvenience_n which_o our_o wise_a forefather_n feel_v and_o declare_v and_o remedy_v for_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o love_n with_o that_o evil_n against_o which_o they_o so_o careful_o arm_v their_o church_n by_o the_o provision_n and_o defence_n of_o law_n for_o this_o produce_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la preces_fw-la quae_fw-la probatae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la in_o concilio_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la nec_fw-la aliae_fw-la omnino_fw-la dicantur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la prudentioribus_fw-la factae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la that_o be_v the_o restraint_n and_o prohibition_n public_a prayer_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v public_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v by_o our_o superior_n and_o no_o private_a form_n of_o our_o conceive_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n follow_v ne_o fortè_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la minus_fw-la studium_fw-la sit_fw-la compositum_fw-la lest_o through_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o deliberation_n any_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o our_o prayer_n against_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n their_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o who_o hear_v the_o variety_n of_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n there_o where_o the_o directory_n be_v practise_v where_o to_o speak_v most_o modest_o not_o only_o their_o private_a opinion_n but_o also_o humane_a interest_n and_o their_o own_o personal_a concernment_n and_o wild_a fancy_n bear_v perhaps_o not_o two_o day_n before_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o the_o people_n hope_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o their_o prayer_n and_o all_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pretend_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 96._o thus_o far_o we_o be_v go_v the_o church_n have_v 1_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o 2_o command_v 3_o and_o ability_n or_o promise_v of_o assistance_n to_o make_v public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n and_o 4_o the_o church_n always_o do_v so_o in_o all_o descent_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n from_o they_o all_o to_o all_o descend_a age_n for_o i_o have_v instance_a till_o st._n augustine_n time_n and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o question_n the_o people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o balsamon_n say_v of_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a communion_n they_o use_v unalterable_a form_n of_o prayer_n describe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o public_a liturgy_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o i_o consider_v upon_o what_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o prudence_n and_o religion_n the_o church_n do_v so_o and_o whether_o she_o do_v well_o or_o no_o in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o consider_v sect._n 97._o first_o every_o man_n have_v personal_a needs_o of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o that_o understand_v his_o own_o condition_n and_o have_v study_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o eternity_n his_o temporal_a estate_n in_o order_n to_o justice_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o constitution_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o body_n in_o order_n to_o health_n and_o his_o health_n in_o order_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o every_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n do_v will_v find_v that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v such_o provision_n for_o his_o necessity_n as_o he_o can_v do_v for_o his_o own_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v proportionable_a ability_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o represent_v his_o own_o condition_n to_o god_n and_o he_o can_v best_o express_v his_o own_o sense_n or_o at_o least_o best_a sigh_n forth_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a
if_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v one_o common_a liturgy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a symbol_n to_o testify_v nor_o a_o great_a instrument_n to_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o when_o ever_o a_o schism_n be_v commence_v and_o that_o they_o call_v one_o another_o heretic_n they_o not_o only_o forsake_v to_o pray_v with_o one_o another_o but_o they_o also_o alter_v their_o form_n by_o interposition_n of_o new_a clause_n hymn_n and_o collect_v and_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n only_o those_o part_n that_o combine_v keep_v the_o same_o liturgy_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v so_o much_o the_o instrument_n of_o union_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ligament_n of_o their_o society_n for_o their_o creed_n i_o reckon_v as_o part_v of_o their_o liturgy_n for_o so_o they_o ever_o be_v so_o that_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o little_a to_o guess_v i_o will_v not_o say_v into_o how_o many_o church_n but_o into_o how_o many_o innumerable_a atom_n and_o minute_n of_o church_n those_o christian_n must_v needs_o be_v scatter_v who_o alter_v their_o form_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o person_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o meeting_n every_o company_n have_v a_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o every_o convention_n and_o this_o consideration_n will_v not_o be_v vain_a if_o we_o remember_v how_o great_a a_o blessing_n unity_n in_o church_n be_v and_o how_o hard_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o all_o the_o art_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o every_o thing_n be_v powerful_a enough_o for_o its_o dissolution_n but_o that_o a_o public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o excommunication_n be_v a_o exclusion_n à _fw-fr communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventû_n &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o unite_v the_o prayer_n be_v still_o it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o union_n the_o authority_n and_o consent_n the_o public_a spirit_n and_o common_a acceptation_n be_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o indissoluble_a communion_n sect._n 103._o three_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o without_o prescribe_a form_n issue_n of_o the_o public_a spirit_n and_o authority_n public_a communion_n can_v be_v regular_a and_o certain_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o one_o or_o two_o plain_a instance_n it_o be_v a_o practice_n prevail_v among_o those_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o not_o enjoin_v prayer_n to_o pray_v their_o sermon_n over_o to_o reduce_v their_o doctrine_n into_o devotion_n and_o liturgy_n i_o mislike_v it_o not_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v regular_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o matter_n always_o pious_a and_o true_a but_o who_o shall_v assure_v i_o when_o the_o preacher_n have_v dispute_v or_o rather_o dogmatical_o decree_v a_o point_n of_o predestination_n or_o of_o prescience_n of_o contingency_n or_o of_o liberty_n or_o any_o of_o the_o most_o mysterious_a part_n of_o divinity_n and_o then_o pray_v his_o sermon_n over_o that_o he_o than_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n unless_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o also_o preach_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o he_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la nay_o if_o i_o hear_v a_o protestant_n preach_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o a_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o day_n a_o presbyterian_a to_o morrow_n a_o independent_a be_o i_o not_o most_o sure_a that_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v contradictory_n and_o all_o of_o they_o pray_v their_o sermon_n over_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o one_o in_o this_o case_n can_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n possible_o all_o may_v pray_v against_o he_o sect._n 104._o four_o from_o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v in_o behalf_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o in_o the_o case_n above_o put_v how_o shall_v i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o say_v amen_o to_o their_o prayer_n that_o preach_v and_o pray_v contradictory_n at_o least_o i_o be_o much_o hinder_v in_o my_o devotion_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o derive_v our_o opinion_n into_o our_o devotion_n make_v every_o school-point_n become_v our_o religion_n and_o make_v god_n a_o party_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v intitle_v he_o to_o our_o impertinent_a wrangling_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v while_o we_o shall_v attend_v to_o our_o address_n towards_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o point_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o by_o that_o time_n we_o have_v tacit_o discourse_v it_o we_o be_v upon_o another_o point_n which_o also_o perhaps_o be_v as_o questionable_a as_o the_o former_a and_o by_o this_o time_n our_o spirit_n of_o devotion_n be_v a_o little_a discompose_v and_o something_a out_o of_o countenance_n there_o be_v so_o much_o other_o employment_n for_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o judge_v all_o which_o inconvenience_n be_v avoid_v in_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n for_o we_o know_v before_o hand_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o which_o if_o we_o like_v it_o we_o may_v repair_v if_o not_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v your_o devotion_n shall_v not_o be_v surprise_v nor_o your_o communion_n invade_v as_o it_o may_v be_v often_o in_o your_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n and_o unlimited_a devotion_n sect._n 105._o five_o and_o this_o thing_n have_v another_o collateral_a inconvenience_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n for_o upon_o what_o confidence_n can_v we_o solicit_v any_o recusant_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n where_o we_o can_v promise_v they_o that_o the_o devotion_n there_o to_o be_v use_v shall_v be_v innocent_a nor_o can_v we_o put_v he_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v venture_v he_o may_v but_o we_o can_v use_v no_o argument_n to_o make_v he_o choose_v our_o church_n though_o he_o will_v quit_v his_o own_o sect._n 106._o six_o so_o that_o either_o the_o people_n must_v have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o may_v most_o easy_o be_v abuse_v or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o they_o can_v join_v in_o the_o prayer_n it_o can_v become_v to_o they_o a_o instrument_n of_o communion_n but_o by_o chance_n and_o irregular_o and_o ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la when_o the_o prayer_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o after_o the_o devotion_n be_v spend_v for_o till_o then_o they_o can_v judge_v and_o before_o they_o do_v they_o can_v say_v amen_o and_o till_o amen_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n nor_o no_o union_n of_o heart_n and_o desire_n and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o no_o communion_n sect._n 107._o seven_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v great_a advantage_n to_o convey_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o most_o secret_a retirement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o a_o most_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o endear_v it_o to_o we_o with_o the_o great_a affection_n for_o since_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n and_o conveyance_n of_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o which_o mingle_v with_o our_o hope_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n which_o be_v send_v of_o a_o errand_n to_o fetch_v a_o mercy_n for_o we_o in_o all_o reason_n will_v become_v the_o dear_a to_o we_o for_o all_o these_o advantage_n and_o just_o so_o be_v a_o article_n of_o belief_n insert_v into_o our_o devotion_n and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v extreme_o confirm_v by_o that_o confidence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fullness_n of_o persuasion_n that_o must_v exclude_v all_o doubt_n from_o our_o prayer_n and_o it_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o our_o affection_n by_o be_v mingle_v with_o our_o desire_n and_o we_o grow_v bold_a in_o it_o by_o have_v offer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o make_v so_o often_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mock_v sect._n 108._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a liturgy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o it_o be_v deficient_a in_o one_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v offer_v the_o understanding_n up_o to_o god_n bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o it_o it_o also_o lose_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n which_o may_v accrue_v to_o faith_n by_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o liturgick_a devotion_n and_o this_o be_v so_o apprehend_v by_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o church_n our_o father_n in_o christ_n that_o common_o they_o use_v to_o oppose_v a_o hymn_n or_o a_o collect_n or_o a_o doxology_n in_o
minister_n for_o they_o be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o they_o be_v prophet_n too_o this_o even_a at_o first_o sight_n be_v more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o presbytery_n we_o shall_v see_v this_o clear_a enough_o in_o saint_n paul_n 4._o where_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o prophet_n be_v reckon_v before_o pastor_n before_o evangelist_n next_o to_o apostle_n that_o be_v next_o to_o such_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o saint_n paul_n there_o express_v it_o next_o to_o those_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v immediate_a mission_n and_o these_o be_v therefore_o apostle_n too_o apostles_n secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la none_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o such_o as_o saint_n james_n and_o epaphroditus_n and_o barnabas_n and_o saint_n paul_n himself_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v such_o prophet_n as_o saint_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n by_o saint_n luke_n for_o here_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n although_o he_o have_v immediate_a vocation_n by_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v particular_a ordination_n to_o his_o apostolate_a or_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v evident_a than_o what_o prophet_n these_o be_v they_o be_v at_o the_o least_o more_o than_o ordinary_a presbyter_n and_o therefore_o they_o impose_v hand_n and_o they_o only_o and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o business_n up_o complete_a saint_n mark_n be_v among_o they_o but_o he_o impose_v no_o hand_n he_o be_v there_o as_o the_o deacon_n and_o minister_n vers_fw-la 5._o but_o he_o meddle_v not_o saint_n luke_n fix_v the_o whole_a action_n upon_o the_o prophet_n such_o as_o saint_n paul_n himself_o be_v and_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n too_o but_o neither_o do_v saint_n mark_v who_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o one_o of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o primitive_a catalogue_n by_o eusebius_n and_o dorotheus_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o antiochian_a presbyter_n that_o be_v less_o than_o prophet_n that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o more_o than_o mere_a presbyter_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o office_n necessary_a for_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o a_o church_n ne_fw-la gens_fw-la sit_fw-la vnius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la lest_o it_o expire_v in_o one_o age_n this_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n and_o not_o communicate_v to_o the_o 72._o disciple_n or_o presbyter_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n do_v so_o the_o facto_fw-la and_o be_v command_v to_o do_v so_o and_o the_o 72._o never_o do_v so_o therefore_o this_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostolate_a be_v distinct_a and_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n and_o this_o distinction_n must_v be_v so_o continue_v to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o temporary_a but_o productive_a of_o issue_n and_o succession_n and_o therefore_o as_o perpetual_a as_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o church_n itself_o sect_n viii_o and_o confirmation_n second_o the_o apostle_n do_v impose_v hand_n for_o confirmation_n of_o baptise_a people_n and_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a act_n of_o a_o power_n to_o be_v succeed_v to_o and_o yet_o not_o communicate_v nor_o execute_v by_o the_o 72._o or_o any_o other_o mere_a presbyter_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v confirm_v baptise_a people_n and_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n can_v not_o be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o samaritan_n christian_n act_n 8._o for_o when_o saint_n philip_n have_v convert_v and_o baptise_a the_o man_n of_o samaria_n the_o apostle_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n philip_n he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n jubajan_n a_o presbyter_n and_o appoint_v to_o the_o same_o ministration_n that_o saint_n stephen_n be_v about_o the_o poor_a widow_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o the_o apostle_n must_v and_o do_v this_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n be_v not_o for_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n but_o a_o ordinary_a grace_n for_o saint_n philip_n can_v and_o do_v do_v miracle_n enough_o but_o this_o grace_n he_o can_v not_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o consign_v or_o confirmation_n the_o like_a case_n be_v in_o act_n 12._o where_o some_o people_n have_v be_v baptise_a at_o ephesus_n saint_n paul_n confirm_v they_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o apostle_n do_v it_o not_o the_o twelve_o only_a but_o apostolic_a man_n the_o other_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v it_o saint_n philip_n can_v not_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o 72._o or_o any_o other_o mere_a presbyter_n ever_o do_v it_o that_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o but_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v for_o a_o miraculous_a issue_n for_o the_o ephesine_n christian_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v which_o effect_n because_o it_o be_v cease_v certain_o the_o thing_n be_v temporary_a and_o long_a ago_o expire_v first_o not_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o be_v sure_a for_o extraordinary_a effect_n may_v be_v temporary_a when_o the_o function_n which_o they_o attest_v may_v be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a ministry_n the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v attend_v by_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a conversion_n of_o people_n ut_fw-la in_o exordio_fw-la apostolos_fw-la divinorum_fw-la signorum_fw-la comitabantur_fw-la effectus_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la videres_fw-la unâ_fw-la allocutione_n integros_fw-la simul_fw-la populos_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la divinae_fw-la religionis_fw-la adduci_fw-la &_o praedicantium_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la tardiorem_fw-la audientium_fw-la fidem_fw-la as_o 37._o eusebius_n tell_v of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o some_o evangelist_n yet_o i_o hope_v preach_v must_v not_o now_o cease_v because_o no_o miracle_n be_v do_v or_o that_o to_o convert_v one_o man_n now_o will_v be_v the_o great_a miracle_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o curse_v and_o anathematise_v a_o delinquent_n he_o die_v sudden_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n who_o saint_n peter_n slay_v with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o yet_o now_o although_o these_o extraordinary_a issue_n cease_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a venture_v upon_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o sinner_n he_o be_v present_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v buffet_v that_o be_v to_o be_v afflict_v with_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o now_o although_o no_o such_o exterminate_a angel_n beat_v the_o body_n of_o person_n excommunicate_a yet_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n i_o hope_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o also_o go_v so_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n johan_n which_o however_o attend_v by_o a_o visible_a miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o gift_n of_o language_n and_o heal_a yet_o like_o other_o miracle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a integrity_n of_o christian_a faith_n these_o miracle_n at_o first_o do_v confirm_v the_o function_n and_o the_o faith_n for_o ever_o now_o than_o that_o this_o right_n of_o impose_v hand_n for_o confirm_v of_o baptize_v people_n be_v not_o to_o expire_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n first_o because_o christ_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o send_v vicarium_fw-la suum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o this_o by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v pertinent_a to_o all_o christendom_n effundam_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la meo_fw-la super_fw-la omnem_fw-la carnem_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophecy_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o 2.39_o even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o accomplish_v to_o all_o and_o this_o for_o ever_o for_o i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o you_o and_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v in_o subsidium_fw-la to_o supply_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o desire_a presence_n and_o must_v therefore_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la intentionis_fw-la be_v remanent_fw-la till_o christ_n come_n again_o now_o than_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o must_v either_o come_v to_o we_o by_o 1._o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a mission_n or_o by_o 2._o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n not_o the_o first_o for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n
if_o the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a so_o than_o the_o main_a question_n be_v evict_v viz._n that_o something_o perpetual_o necessary_a be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o inferior_a minister_n nor_o of_o any_o but_o themselves_o and_o their_o colleague_n to_o wit_n ministerium_fw-la s._n spiritus_fw-la or_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o this_o promise_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o pentecost_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o baptism_n quod_fw-la n._n nunc_fw-la in_o confirmandis_fw-la neophytis_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositio_fw-la tribuit_fw-la singulis_fw-la hoc_fw-la tunc_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la descensio_fw-la in_fw-la credentium_fw-la populo_fw-la donavit_fw-la universis_fw-la say_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la now_o we_o find_v no_o other_o way_n of_o perform_v it_o pentecost_n nor_o any_o ordinary_a conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o people_n but_o this_o and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n actual_o be_v give_v this_o way_n therefore_o the_o effect_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o universal_a concernment_n this_o way_n also_o of_o its_o communication_n to_o wit_n by_o apostolical_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v also_o perpetuum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la to_o be_v succeed_v to_o and_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o second_o this_o ministry_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n of_o baptize_v people_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o temporary_a grace_n and_o to_o determine_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n a_o essential_a ingredient_n to_o its_o composition_n saint_n paul_n be_v my_o author_n therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n 6.2_o not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n faith_n towards_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n reckon_v as_o part_v of_o the_o foundation_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o christianity_n in_o saint_n paul_n catechism_n now_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v by_o name_n in_o scripture_n but_o for_o two_o ministration_n first_o for_o ordination_n and_o second_o for_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n do_v indeed_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v that_o promise_n which_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ordination_n be_v give_v before_o the_o ascension_n john_n 20._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n the_o paraclete_n i_o say_v not_o the_o ordainer_n or_o fountain_n of_o priestly_a order_n that_o be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o other_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o clergy_n *_o add_v to_o this_o that_o saint_n paul_n have_v lay_v this_o in_o the_o foundation_n make_v his_o progress_n from_o this_o to_o perfection_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o high_a mystery_n and_o then_o his_o discourse_n be_v immediate_o of_o the_o priesthood_n evangelical_n which_o be_v original_o in_o christ_n ministerial_o in_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v either_o confound_v the_o term_n of_o his_o progress_n or_o imagine_v he_o to_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o not_o rather_o contrary_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n saint_n paul_n mean_v not_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o confirmation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o these_o two_o specify_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o for_o benediction_n in_o which_o christ_n use_v the_o ceremony_n and_o as_o for_o heal_v in_o which_o ananias_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o the_o first_o be_v clear_o no_o principle_n or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o second_o be_v confess_o extraordinary_a therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v still_o firm_a upon_o its_o first_o principle_n 3._o last_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la and_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v tie_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la to_o use_v this_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n and_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o baptism_n 17._o saint_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o eusebius_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o s._n john_n have_v convert_v and_o commit_v to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n qui_fw-la say_v s._n clement_n eum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramento_n illuminavit_fw-la posteà _fw-la verò_fw-la sigillo_fw-la domini_fw-la tanquam_fw-la perfectâ_fw-la &_o tutâ_fw-la ejus_fw-la animi_fw-la custodiâ_fw-la obsignavit_fw-la the_o bishop_n first_o baptize_v he_o than_o consign_v he_o justin_n martyr_n say_v speak_v pro_fw-la more_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v do_v orthod_n than_o the_o faithful_a be_v consign_v or_o confirm_v saint_n cyprian_n relate_v to_o this_o story_n of_o saint_n philip_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a affair_n jubajan_n et_fw-la idcircò_fw-la quia_fw-la legitimum_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la consequnti_fw-la fuerant_fw-la baptizari_fw-la eos_fw-la ultrà _fw-la non_fw-la oportebat_fw-la sed_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la deerat_fw-la id_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n &_o johanne_n factum_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la oratione_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_v habitâ_fw-la &_o manu_fw-la impositâ_fw-la invocaretur_fw-la &_o infunderetur_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la geritur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la praepositis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la offerantur_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la nostram_fw-la orationem_fw-la ac_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la s._n consequantur_fw-la &_o signaculo_fw-la dominico_n confirmentur_fw-la saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n by_o impose_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o convert_v of_o samaria_n pray_v over_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v supply_v to_o they_o of_o what_o be_v want_v after_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v to_o this_o day_n do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o new_a baptize_v people_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o for_o this_o who_o please_v to_o be_v far_o satisfy_v in_o the_o primitive_a faith_n of_o christendom_n may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o cornelius_n the_o martyr_n to_o fabianus_n record_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o 33._o epistle_n write_v to_o julius_n and_o julianus_n bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n clement_n in_o the_o council_n epistle_n of_o vrban_n p._n and_o martyr_n 8._o in_o tertullian_n in_o 26._o saint_n austin_n and_o in_o saint_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o whole_a three_o mistagogique_n catechism_n be_v concern_v confirmation_n this_o only_a the_o catholic_n who_o christian_a prudence_n it_o be_v in_o all_o true_a respect_n to_o disadvantage_n heretic_n lest_o their_o poison_n shall_v infect_v like_o a_o pest_n lay_v it_o in_o novatus_n dish_n as_o a_o crime_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o be_v not_o confirm_v vnde_fw-la nec_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la unquam_fw-la potuerit_fw-la promereri_fw-la therefore_o he_o can_v never_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o cornelius_n in_o the_o forequoted_a epistle_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o then_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o no_o ordinary_a ministry_n give_v to_o faithful_a people_n after_o baptism_n but_o only_o by_o apostolical_a or_o episcopal_a consignation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n what_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n be_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o bishop_n only_o can_v do_v it_o i_o shall_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o descent_n of_o this_o discourse_n here_o the_o scene_n lie_v in_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o saint_n philip_n one_o of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n as_o antiquity_n report_v he_o and_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o disciple_n as_o scripture_n also_o express_v he_o can_v not_o impose_v hand_n for_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ministerial_a give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o apostle_n must_v go_v to_o do_v it_o and_o also_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o any_o that_o ever_o do_v it_o but_o a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n which_o the_o jure_v aught_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la always_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostleship_n in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v it_o that_o be_v a_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n although_o they_o be_v honour_v of_o our_o lord_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o themselves_o be_v but_o make_v james_n surname_v the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n for_o his_o successor_n simeon_n cleophae_n for_o when_o s._n james_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o immediate_o the_o city_n destroy_v traditur_fw-la apostolos_fw-la qui_fw-la supererant_fw-la in_o common_a consilium_fw-la habuisse_fw-la quem_fw-la oportere_fw-la dignum_fw-la successione_n jacobi_n judicari_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v conclude_v for_o simeon_n because_o he_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o s._n james_n also_o his_o predecessor_n the_o same_o concern_v s._n james_n be_v also_o repeat_v by_o eusebius_n judaei_n ergo_fw-la cum_fw-la paulus_n provocâsset_fw-la ad_fw-la caesarem_fw-la in_o jacobum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la domini_fw-la cui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n sedes_fw-la hierosolymitana_n delata_fw-la fuit_fw-la 22._o omnem_fw-la svam_fw-la malevolentiam_fw-la convertunt_fw-la ult_n in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n clement_n the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o de_fw-fr ordinatis_fw-la autem_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o vitâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la significamus_fw-la vobis_fw-la quòd_fw-la hi_o sunt_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la jacobus_n frater_fw-la domini_fw-la s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o we_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v witness_v by_o anacletus_fw-la 2._o porrò_fw-la &_o hierosolymitarum_fw-la primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la b._n jacobus_n qui_fw-fr justus_n dicebatur_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la domini_fw-la nuncupatus_fw-la est_fw-la frater_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n jacobo_n &_o johanne_n apostolis_n est_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o term_n be_v repeat_v by_o anicetus_n with_o a_o scimus_fw-la enim_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la jacobum_fw-la vniâ—_n etc._n etc._n just_o as_o anacletus_fw-la before_o s._n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v his_o ordainer_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o s._n james_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o chair_n who_o certain_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o his_o own_o church_n record_n 4._o s._n cyrill_a of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o man_n nam_n de_fw-fr his_o non_fw-la mihi_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_n &_o jacobo_n huius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la olim_fw-la episcopo_fw-la curae_fw-la fuit_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o question_n of_o circumcision_n and_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o again_o he_o call_v s._n james_n primum_fw-la huius_fw-la parochiae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n 16._o s._n austin_n also_o atte_v this_o story_n cathedra_fw-la tibi_fw-la quid_fw-la fecit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la petrus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_o quâ_fw-la hodiè_fw-la anastasius_n sedet_fw-la well_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la hierosolymitanae_n in_o qua_fw-la jacobus_n sedit_fw-la 37._o &_o in_o quâ_fw-la hodiè_fw-la johannes_n sedet_fw-la i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerome_n for_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o sequel_n jacobus_n say_v he_o post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la statim_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la and_o the_o same_o also_o he_o repeat_v out_o of_o hegesippus_n jacobo_n there_o be_v many_o more_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o of_o 15._o s._n chrysostome_n 66._o epiphanius_n 1_n s._n ambrose_n the_o council_n of_o act._n constantinople_n in_o trullo_n but_o gregorius_n turonensis_n rise_v a_o little_a high_o jacobus_n frater_fw-la domini_fw-la vocitatus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o if_o by_o ordinatus_fw-la he_o mean_n designatus_fw-la he_o agree_v with_o s._n chrysostome_n but_o either_o of_o they_o both_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o present_a but_o either_o in_o one_o sense_n or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a and_o attest_v also_o by_o epiphanius_n et_fw-la primus_fw-la hic_fw-la accepit_fw-la cathedram_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la cui_fw-la concredidit_fw-la dominus_fw-la thronum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la primó_n s._n james_n have_v first_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n 78._o for_o our_o lord_n first_o entrust_v his_o earthly_a throne_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v encircle_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o all_o which_o if_o we_o add_v what_o i_o before_o observe_v that_o s._n james_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o premise_n and_o of_o they_o already_o there_o be_v faith_n enough_o make_v that_o s._n james_n be_v by_o christ_n own_o designation_n and_o ordination_n apostolical_a make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v have_v power_n apostolical_a concredit_v to_o he_o which_o presbyter_n have_v not_o and_o this_o apostolate_a be_v limit_v and_o fix_v as_o his_o successor_n since_o have_v be_v but_o that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o a_o temporary_a business_n and_o to_o expire_v with_o the_o person_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o first_o apostle_n but_o a_o regiment_n of_o ordinary_a and_o successive_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o ordination_n of_o s._n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n it_o be_v witness_v by_o eusebius_n post_fw-la martyrium_fw-la jacobi_fw-la traditur_fw-la apostolos_n etc._n etc._n habuisse_fw-la in_o common_a concilium_fw-la quem_fw-la oporteret_fw-la dignum_fw-la successione_n jacobi_fw-la judicari_fw-la 11_o omnesque_fw-la uno_fw-la consilio_fw-la atque_fw-la uno_fw-la consensu_fw-la simeonem_fw-la cleophae_fw-la filium_fw-la decrevisse_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la sedem_fw-la susciperet_fw-la the_o same_o also_o he_o transcribe_v out_o of_o hegesippus_n posteaquam_fw-la jacobus_n martyr_n effectus_fw-la est_fw-la electione_n divina_fw-la simeon_n cleophae_fw-la filius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la electus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la esset_fw-la consobrinus_fw-la domini_fw-la 22._o s._n simeon_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o a_o divine_a election_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n reckon_v first_o jame_v and_o next_o simeon_n qui_fw-la sub_fw-la trajano_n crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la 66._o sect_n fourteen_o s._n timothy_n at_o ephesus_n the_o next_o bishop_n we_o find_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o apostle_n appear_v in_o scripture_n for_o s._n paul_n impose_v hand_n on_o he_o that_o be_v certain_a excita_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o te_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la mearum_fw-la by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v there_o a_o bishop_n be_v also_o apparent_a from_o the_o power_n and_o office_n concredit_v to_o he_o first_o 1.6_o he_o be_v to_o be_v 1.3_o resident_a at_o ephesus_n and_o although_o for_o the_o public_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o assistance_n to_o s._n paul_n he_o may_v be_v call_v sometime_o from_o his_o charge_n yet_o there_o he_o live_v and_o die_v as_o the_o church_n story_n write_v there_o be_v his_o ordinary_a residence_n and_o his_o avocation_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o occasional_a and_o when_o it_o be_v his_o cure_n be_v supply_v by_o tychicus_n who_o s._n paul_n send_v to_o ephesus_n as_o his_o vicar_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 2._o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o give_v direction_n to_o he_o for_o episcopal_a deportment_n as_o be_v plain_a a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n etc._n etc._n three_o s._n paul_n concredit_v jurisdiction_n to_o s._n timothy_n over_o the_o people_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o as_o great_a extent_n in_o s._n timothy_n commission_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_v as_o teach_v over_o presbyter_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o make_v difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o neoteric_o in_o christianity_n the_o one_o as_o father_n the_o other_o as_o brethren_n 5.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v deny_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o either_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n a_o dishonourable_a upbraid_v or_o objurgation_n nay_o it_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v castigo_fw-la plagam_fw-la infero_fw-la say_v budaeus_fw-la so_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o rebuke_v the_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o use_v either_o towards_o priest_n or_o deacon_n clergy_n or_o laity_n old_a or_o young_a for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o striker_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v give_v he_o in_o commission_n both_o to_o old_a and_o young_a presbyter_n and_o catechuman_n that_o be_v require_v they_o postula_fw-la
authorem_fw-la &_o antecessorem_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la census_fw-la suos_fw-la deferunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o when_o s._n irenaeus_n have_v reckon_v twelve_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n nunc_fw-la duodecimo_fw-la loco_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n episcopatum_fw-la habet_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la hâc_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la say_v he_o &_o successione_n &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la traditio_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la praeconiatio_fw-la pervenit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o est_fw-la plenissima_fw-la haec_fw-la ostensio_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la vivatricem_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la sit_fw-la conservata_fw-la &_o tradita_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la so_o that_o this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n must_v of_o itself_o be_v a_o very_a certain_a thing_n when_o the_o church_n make_v it_o a_o main_a probation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o gather_v together_o and_o general_o receive_v as_o yet_o now_o then_o since_o this_o be_v a_o main_a pillar_n of_o their_o christianity_n viz._n a_o constant_a reception_n of_o it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o chair_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o very_a apostle_n that_o do_v ordain_v they_o this_o i_o say_v be_v their_o proof_n although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o in_o that_o case_n be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v more_o evident_a as_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o know_v almost_o by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o as_o very_o believe_v by_o all_o as_o it_o be_v by_o any_o one_o that_o himself_o be_v baptize_v both_o rely_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o 42._o radix_fw-la christianae_n societatis_fw-la per_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la certâ_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la propagatione_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la say_v s._n augustin_n the_o very_a root_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o madness_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n no_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n apostolical_a no_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o as_o s._n paul_n phrase_n be_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o even_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o use_v this_o argument_n as_o a_o great_a weapon_n of_o offence_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n and_o factious_a people_n supra_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o can_v true_o say_v with_o s._n irenaeus_n habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la we_o can_v reckon_v those_o who_o from_o the_o apostle_n until_o now_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a enough_o if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n in_o christian_n sect_n xix_o so_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v at_o least_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o many_o other_o point_v general_o believe_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o although_o we_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n of_o episcopal_a power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n yet_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o less_o than_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v for_o for_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v no_o precept_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a disciple_n meet_v in_o their_o synax_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o so_o also_o they_o do_v on_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n but_o yet_o however_o that_o at_o geneva_n they_o be_v once_o in_o meditation_n to_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o thursday_n meeting_n to_o have_v show_v their_o christian_a liberty_n we_o shall_v think_v strange_o of_o those_o man_n that_o call_v the_o sunday_n festival_n less_o than_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o necessary_a now_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a with_o such_o observance_n as_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v *_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v most_o certain_o a_o holy_a and_o charitable_a ordinance_n and_o of_o ordinary_a necessity_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o cry_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v found_v this_o rite_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o wise_a man_n do_v easy_o observe_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n can_v by_o the_o same_o probability_n of_o scripture_n enforce_v a_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o do_v of_o baptise_v infant_n upon_o they_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n or_o of_o practice_n apostolical_a record_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a master_n of_o geneva_n in_o a_o book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o apostolical_a traditive_a ordination_n and_o therefore_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n must_v be_v serve_v first_o as_o have_v fair_a plea_n and_o clear_a evidence_n in_o scripture_n than_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o be_v by_o the_o just_a anathema_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n confident_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n *_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v divers_a other_o thing_n in_o christianity_n as_o the_o presbyter_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n clergy_n and_o laity_n when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o christian_a man_n there_o represent_v do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o be_v command_v to_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n why_o then_o do_v all_o communicate_v or_o what_o place_n or_o intimation_n of_o christ_n saying_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n limit_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la benedicite_fw-la to_o the_o clergy_n and_o extend_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v to_o the_o laity_n this_o also_o rest_v upon_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o h._n church_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o christendom_n suspect_v *_o to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o communion_n of_o woman_n the_o distinction_n of_o book_n apocryphal_a from_o canonical_a that_o such_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n the_o whole_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n itself_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o among_o all_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o the_o sunday-festival_n for_o a_o divine_a institution_n must_v needs_o prevail_v as_o caput_fw-la institutionis_fw-la it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o sunday_n be_v commemorate_a these_z and_o divers_z other_o of_o great_a consequence_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o specify_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v misunderstand_v rely_v but_o upon_o equal_a faith_n with_o this_o of_o episcopacy_n though_o i_o shall_v wave_v all_o the_o argument_n for_o immediate_a divine_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v rank_v among_o the_o credenda_fw-la of_o christianity_n which_o the_o church_n have_v entertain_v upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o master_n be_v truth_n itself_o sect_n xx._n and_o be_v a_o office_n of_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n what_o their_o power_n and_o eminence_n be_v and_o the_o appropriate_n of_o their_o office_n so_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n appear_v also_o by_o the_o testimony_n before_o allege_a the_o expression_n whereof_o run_v in_o these_o high_a term_n episcopatus_fw-la administrandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o lino_n linus_n his_o bishopric_n be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ecclesiae_fw-la praefuisse_fw-la be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o clemens_n they_o be_v both_o prefect_n of_o the_o church_n or_o prelate_n that_o be_v the_o church-word_n ordinandis_fw-la apud_fw-la cretam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praeficitur_fw-la so_o titus_n he_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o new-founded_n church_n in_o crete_n in_o celsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatus_fw-la place_v in_o a_o high_a order_n or_o degree_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n choose_v ex_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n supra_fw-la omne_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la apicis_fw-la so_o philo_n of_o that_o bishopric_n the_o seat_n of_o episcopal_a height_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o christianity_n these_o be_v its_o honour_n its_o office_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o set_v in_o order_n whatsoever_o he_o see_v
witness_v 2._o i_o consider_v that_o necessity_n may_v excuse_v a_o personal_a delinquency_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o necessity_n do_v build_v a_o church_n indeed_o no_o man_n be_v force_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a to_o commit_v a_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o action_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o indeed_o if_o god_n mean_v to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o any_o place_n he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o mean_n proportionable_a to_o that_o end_n that_o be_v by_o put_v they_o into_o a_o possibility_n of_o do_v and_o acquire_v those_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v require_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n *_o so_o that_o suppose_v that_o ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o vocation_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o sound_n or_o perpetuate_n of_o a_o church_n either_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o church_n opportunity_n and_o possibility_n of_o such_o ordination_n and_o then_o necessity_n of_o the_o contrary_n be_v but_o pretence_n and_o mockery_n or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v such_o possibility_n than_o there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o to_o be_v either_o build_v or_o continue_v but_o the_o candlestick_n be_v present_o remove_v ruffinum_fw-la there_o be_v divers_a story_n in_o ruffinus_n to_o this_o purpose_n when_o aedesius_n and_o frumenâ—ius_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o barbarous_a indian_n they_o preach_v christianity_n and_o baptize_v many_o but_o themselves_o be_v but_o layman_n can_v make_v no_o ordination_n and_o so_o not_o fix_v a_o church_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n frumentius_n alexandriam_fw-la pergit_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la omnem_fw-la ut_fw-la gesta_fw-la est_fw-la narrat_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ac_fw-la monet_fw-la ut_fw-la provideat_fw-la virum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la dignum_fw-la quem_fw-la congregatis_fw-la jam_fw-la plurimis_fw-la christianis_fw-la in_o barbarico_fw-la solo_fw-la episcopum_fw-la mittat_fw-la frumentius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n to_o get_v a_o bishop_n athanasius_n be_v then_o patriarch_n ordain_v frumentius_n their_o bishop_n et_fw-la tradito_fw-la ei_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la redire_fw-la eum_fw-la cum_fw-la domini_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la unde_fw-la venerat_fw-la jubet_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la say_v ruffinus_n in_o indiae_n partibus_fw-la 1._o &_o populi_fw-la christianorum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sacerdotium_fw-la coepit_fw-la the_o same_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o iberian_o convert_v by_o a_o captive_a woman_n posteà _fw-la verò_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la magnificè_fw-la constructa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la fidem_fw-la dei_fw-la majore_fw-la ardore_fw-la sâ—â—â—ebant_fw-la captivae_fw-la monitis_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la constantinum_n totius_fw-la gentis_fw-la legatio_fw-la mittitur_fw-la res_fw-la gesta_fw-la exponitur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la mittere_fw-la oratur_fw-la qui_fw-la coeptum_fw-la erga_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la munus_fw-la implerent_fw-la the_o work_n of_o christianity_n can_v not_o be_v complete_v nor_o a_o church_n found_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o bishop_n *_o thus_o the_o case_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n will_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o our_o endeavour_n of_o acquire_v one_o and_o where_o god_n mean_v to_o found_v a_o church_n there_o he_o will_v supply_v they_o with_o those_o mean_n and_o ministery_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v of_o ordinary_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o ordinary_a ministration_n among_o we_o prove_v heretical_a still_o god_n church_n be_v catholic_n and_o though_o with_o trouble_n yet_o orthodox_n bishop_n may_v be_v acquire_v for_o just_a so_o it_o happen_v when_o mauvia_n queen_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v moses_n the_o hermit_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o her_o nation_n and_o offer_v peace_n to_o the_o catholic_n upon_o that_o condition_n lucius_n a_o arian_n trouble_v the_o affair_n by_o his_o interpose_v and_o offer_v to_o ordain_v moses_n the_o hermit_n discover_v his_o vileness_n ruffinum_fw-la et_fw-la ita_fw-la majore_fw-la dedecore_fw-la deformatus_fw-la compulsus_fw-la est_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la moses_n refuse_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o arian_n so_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n refuse_v ordination_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n but_o what_o then_o may_v they_o have_v do_v even_o the_o same_o that_o moses_n do_v in_o that_o necessity_n compulsus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la truserat_fw-la lucius_n sacerdotium_fw-la sumere_fw-la those_o good_a people_n may_v have_v have_v order_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n or_o the_o lutheran_n church_n if_o at_o least_o they_o think_v our_o church_n catholic_n and_o christian._n if_o a_o ordinary_a necessity_n will_v not_o excuse_v this_o will_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n justify_v it_o yea_o most_o certain_o can_v we_o but_o see_v a_o ordinary_a proof_n for_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n viz._n a_o evident_a pprophecy_n demonstration_n of_o miracle_n certainty_n of_o reason_n clarity_n of_o sense_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v faith_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n but_o shall_v we_o then_o condemn_v those_o few_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o ordination_n always_o have_v be_v without_o bishop_n no_o indeed_o that_o must_v not_o be_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o though_o i_o can_v justify_v their_o ordination_n yet_o what_o degree_n their_o necessity_n be_v of_o what_o their_o desire_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n may_v do_v for_o their_o personal_a excuse_n and_o how_o far_o a_o good_a life_n and_o a_o catholic_n belief_n may_v lead_v a_o man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n although_o the_o form_n of_o external_a communion_n be_v not_o observe_v i_o can_v determine_v *_o for_o ought_v i_o know_v their_o condition_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o helde_v fast_v my_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n nihilominus_fw-la habeo_fw-la adversus_fw-la te_fw-la pauca_fw-la some_o few_o thing_n i_o have_v against_o thou_o and_o yet_o of_o they_o the_o want_n of_o canonical_a ordination_n be_v a_o defect_n which_o i_o trust_v themselves_o desire_v to_o be_v remedy_v but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v their_o sin_n indeed_o be_v the_o less_o but_o their_o misery_n the_o great_a *_o ay_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v say_v sooth_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o will_v be_v think_v so_o i_o can_v tell_v and_o yet_o why_o it_o may_v not_o i_o can_v guess_v unless_o they_o only_o be_v impeccable_a which_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v think_v of_o they_o who_o themselves_o think_v that_o all_o the_o church_n possible_o may_v fail_v but_o this_o i_o will_v not_o have_v declare_v so_o free_o have_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o own_o church_n require_v it_o and_o that_o the_o first_o pretence_n of_o the_o legality_n and_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n be_v buoy_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o else_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v call_v tyranny_n in_o we_o to_o call_v on_o they_o to_o conform_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o in_o they_o be_v call_v a_o good_a and_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o exact_v our_o conformity_n to_o they_o but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v so_o happen_v to_o we_o that_o it_o will_v be_v verify_v here_o what_o be_v once_o say_v of_o the_o catholic_n under_o the_o fury_n of_o justina_n sed_fw-la tantafuit_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la fidelium_fw-la populorum_fw-la ut_fw-la animas_fw-la prius_fw-la amittere_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la mallent_fw-la if_o it_o be_v put_v to_o our_o choice_n rather_o to_o die_v to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o martyr_n not_o rebel_n than_o lose_v the_o sacred_a order_n and_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n without_o which_o no_o priest_n no_o ordination_n no_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o absolution_n no_o rite_n or_o sacrament_n legitimate_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o order_n to_o eternity_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o the_o canon_n and_o sanction_n apostolical_a if_o the_o decree_n of_o eight_o famous_a council_n in_o christendom_n of_o ancyra_n of_o antioch_n of_o sardis_n of_o alexandria_n two_o of_o constantinople_n the_o arausican_n council_n and_o that_o of_o hispalis_n if_o the_o constant_a successive_a act_n of_o the_o famous_a martyr-bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v ordination_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a pontifical_a book_n if_o the_o dogmatical_a resolution_n of_o so_o many_o father_n s._n denis_n s._n cornelius_n s._n athanasius_n s._n hierom_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n austin_n and_o divers_a other_o all_o appropriate_a ordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n hand_n if_o the_o constant_a voice_n of_o christendom_n declare_v ordination_n make_v by_o presbyter_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a in_o
and_o subject_n too_o clerus_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o regis_fw-la subditi_fw-la and_o for_o their_o delinquency_n which_o be_v in_o materiâ_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o secular_a tribunal_n punish_v as_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o that_o right_n which_o the_o state_n must_v defend_v but_o because_o do_v by_o a_o person_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n and_o have_v also_o a_o obligation_n of_o special_a duty_n to_o his_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n also_o may_v punish_v he_o and_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v inflict_v a_o penalty_n the_o bishop_n also_o may_v impose_v a_o censure_n for_o every_o sin_n of_o a_o clergyman_n be_v two_o but_o of_o this_o nature_n also_o be_v the_o convening_n of_o synod_n the_o power_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n several_o insomuch_o as_o both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o their_o several_a respect_n have_v peculiar_a interest_n the_o commonwealth_n for_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n in_o which_o religion_n have_v the_o deep_a interest_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n have_v indict_v synod_n in_o several_a age_n upon_o the_o exigence_n of_o several_a occasion_n and_o have_v several_a power_n for_o the_o engagement_n of_o clerical_a obedience_n and_o attendance_n upon_o such_o solemnity_n 4._o because_o christianity_n be_v after_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v a_o capacity_n superad_v to_o it_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o mix_a cognizance_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o king_n the_o supremacy_n here_o be_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a because_o they_o be_v in_o materiâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la religionis_fw-la but_o they_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o use_v from_o thing_n spiritual_a because_o they_o be_v not_o issue_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christianity_n have_v introduce_v the_o integro_fw-la and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o its_o particular_a capacity_n for_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v proper_o spiritual_a 5._o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n have_v a_o compulsory_a derive_v from_o christ_n only_o viz._n infliction_n of_o censure_n by_o excommunication_n or_o other_o minores_fw-la plagae_fw-la which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o yet_o this_o internal_a compulsory_n through_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a prince_n to_o god_n and_o their_o favour_n to_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o secular_a arm_n either_o superad_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n or_o some_o other_o way_n abet_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o ever_o be_v so_o since_o commonwealth_n be_v christian._n so_o that_o ever_o since_o then_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n have_v a_o double_a part_n a_o external_a and_o a_o internal_a this_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n that_o from_o the_o king_n which_o because_o it_o be_v concurrent_a in_o all_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a of_o the_o jurisdiction_n viz._n that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o external_a compulsory_n *_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o shall_v sometime_o see_v the_o emperor_n or_o his_o perfect_a or_o any_o man_n of_o consular_a dignity_n fit_a judge_n when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o faith_n not_o that_o the_o perfect_a be_v to_o judge_n of_o that_o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o but_o in_o case_n of_o the_o pervicacy_n of_o a_o peevish_a heretic_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o fly_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o assistance_n hope_v by_o take_v sanctuary_n there_o to_o engage_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o case_n the_o bishop_n also_o appeal_v thither_o not_o for_o resolution_n but_o assistance_n and_o sustentation_n of_o the_o church_n power_n 35._o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o aetiuâ—_n the_o arian_n and_o honoratus_n the_o perfect_a constantius_n be_v emperor_n for_o all_o that_o the_o perfect_a do_v or_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o case_n be_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o intervening_a authority_n to_o reconcile_v the_o disagree_a party_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o catholic_n but_o the_o precise_a act_n of_o judicature_n even_o in_o this_o case_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n for_o they_o depose_v aetius_n for_o his_o heresy_n for_o all_o his_o confident_a appeal_n and_o macedonius_n eleusius_n basilius_n ortasius_n and_o dracontius_n for_o personal_a delinquency_n *_o and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o reconcile_v this_o act_n to_o the_o resolution_n and_o assertion_n of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n by_o lay-judge_n though_o delegate_n of_o the_o emperor_n quando_fw-la audisti_fw-la clementissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la laicos_fw-la de_fw-la episcopo_fw-la judicâsse_n 13._o when_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o layman_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n do_v judge_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o case_n of_o honoratus_n the_o perfect_a for_o if_o they_o have_v appeal_v to_o he_o or_o to_o his_o master_n constantius_n for_o judgement_n of_o the_o article_n and_o not_o for_o encouragement_n and_o secular_a assistance_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o confident_a question_n of_o quando_fw-la audisti_fw-la have_v quick_o be_v answer_v even_o with_o say_v present_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n in_o the_o case_n of_o aetius_n and_o honoratus_n *_o nay_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n why_o s._n ambrose_n depose_v palladius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v except_o it_o be_v before_o some_o honourable_a personage_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o first_o and_o indeed_o they_o offer_v at_o it_o often_o that_o do_v desire_v prince_n to_o judge_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o despair_v of_o their_o cause_n in_o a_o conciliary_a trial_n hope_v to_o engage_v the_o emperor_n on_o their_o party_n by_o make_v he_o umpire_n but_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n make_v humble_a and_o fair_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o as_o they_o may_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o royalty_n so_o neither_o betray_v that_o right_n which_o christ_n concredit_v to_o they_o to_o the_o encroachment_n of_o a_o exterior_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n it_o be_v a_o good_a story_n that_o suidas_n tell_v of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o tripoli_n in_o lydia_n 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n so_o famous_a and_o exemplary_a that_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n do_v precede_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o undertake_v to_o determine_v cause_n of_o mere_a spiritual_a cognizance_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o placet_fw-la he_o give_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wonder_v that_o thou_o be_v set_v over_o thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n medle_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o only_o appertain_v to_o bishop_n the_o militia_n and_o the_o politia_n be_v thou_o but_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o episcopal_a cognizance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o ingenuous_a leontius_n answerable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o christian_a and_o fair_a acknowledgement_n of_o valentinian_n when_o the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o bythinia_n and_o the_o hellespont_n send_v hypatianus_n their_o legate_n to_o desire_v he_o ut_fw-la dignaretur_fw-la ad_fw-la emendationem_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la interest_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o mend_v the_o article_n respondens_fw-la valentinianus_n ait_fw-fr mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la quum_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la sim_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la talia_fw-la perscrutari_fw-la verùm_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la apud_fw-la seipsos_fw-la congregentur_fw-la ubi_fw-la voluerint_fw-la cúmque_fw-la haec_fw-la respondisset_fw-la princeps_fw-la 12._o in_fw-la lampsacum_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la so_o sozomen_n report_v the_o story_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o refer_v the_o deliberation_n and_o decision_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o by_o god_n law_n they_o do_v appertain_v upon_o which_o intimation_n give_v the_o bishop_n convene_v in_o lampsacum_fw-la and_o thus_o a_o double_a power_n meet_v in_o the_o bishop_n a_o divine_a right_a to_o decide_v the_o article_n mihi_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o emperor_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o meddle_v and_o then_o a_o right_a from_o the_o emperor_n to_o assemble_v for_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o call_v a_o council_n these_o be_v two_o distinct_a power_n one_o from_o christ_n the_o other_o from_o the_o prince_n ***_o and_o now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o have_v fair_a opportunity_n to_o insert_v a_o consideration_n the_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o all_o cause_n emergent_a
title_n of_o honour_n be_v either_o unfit_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n or_o what_o the_o guise_n of_o christendom_n have_v be_v in_o her_o spiritual_a heraldry_n 1._o s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n give_v they_o this_o command_n honora_n episcopum_fw-la ut_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la referentem_fw-la honour_n the_o bishop_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n now_o since_o honour_v and_o excellency_n be_v term_n of_o mutual_a relation_n and_o all_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o ray_n of_o divine_a excellency_n so_o far_o as_o they_o participate_v of_o god_n so_o far_o they_o be_v honourable_a since_o then_o the_o bishop_n carry_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o forehead_n and_o bear_v god_n image_n certain_o this_o participation_n of_o such_o perfection_n make_v he_o very_o honourable_a and_o since_o honour_v est_fw-la in_o honorante_fw-la it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v honourable_a in_o himself_o but_o it_o tell_v we_o our_o duty_n we_o must_v honour_v he_o we_o must_v do_v he_o honour_v and_o of_o all_o the_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n that_o of_o word_n be_v the_o cheap_a and_o the_o least_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o one_o of_o the_o honour_n that_o he_o there_o mean_v be_v a_o costly_a one_o a_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n the_o other_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o honour_n of_o estimate_n and_o that_o be_v cheap_a graec._n the_o council_n of_o sardis_n speak_v of_o the_o several_a step_n and_o capacity_n of_o promotion_n to_o the_o height_n of_o episcopacy_n use_v this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o so_o divine_a a_o priesthood_n let_v he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n jacobum_fw-la ego_fw-la procidens_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la ejus_fw-la rogabam_fw-la excusans_fw-la i_o &_o declinans_fw-la honorem_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la say_v s._n clement_n when_o s._n peter_n will_v have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n and_o then_o by_o analogy_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n yet_o he_o have_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o aaron_n omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la pontisex_n sacro_fw-la crismate_n perunctus_fw-la &_o in_o civitate_fw-la constitutus_fw-la &_o in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la conditus_fw-la charus_fw-la &_o preciosus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la oppidò_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la every_o highpriest_n ordain_v in_o the_o city_n viz._n a_o bishop_n ought_v forthwith_o to_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n quem_fw-la quasi_fw-la christi_fw-la locum_fw-la tenentem_fw-la honorare_fw-la omnes_fw-la debent_fw-la eique_fw-la servire_fw-la &_o obedientes_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la svam_fw-la fideliter_fw-la existere_fw-la scientes_fw-la quòd_fw-la sive_fw-la honour_n sive_fw-la injuria_fw-la quae_fw-la ei_fw-la defertur_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la redundat_fw-la &_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v christ_n vicegerent_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v know_v that_o whether_o it_o be_v honour_n or_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o god_n *_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o if_o bishop_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o in_o high_a order_n than_o the_o rest_n then_o although_o all_o discountenance_n and_o disgrace_v do_v to_o the_o clergy_n reflect_v upon_o christ_n yet_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v far_o more_o and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o question_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o odd_a one_o even_o this_o whether_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v or_o no_o or_o depress_v to_o the_o common_a estimate_n of_o vulgar_a people_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v than_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o consider_v we_o that_o all_o religion_n and_o particular_o all_o christianity_n do_v give_v title_n of_o honour_n to_o their_o high-priest_n and_o bishop_n respective_o *_o ay_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o priestly_a tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o high_o honourable_a aaron_n be_v in_o proportion_n prophet_n be_v call_v lord_n in_o holy_a scripture_n art_n not_o thou_o my_o lord_n elijah_n say_v obadiah_n to_o the_o prophet_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o god_n will_v take_v thy_o lord_n from_o thy_o head_n this_o day_n say_v the_o child_n in_o the_o prophet_n school_n so_o it_o be_v then_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v a_o prophet_n honour_a every_o where_o but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o precedent_n of_o church_n great_a title_n of_o honour_n give_v than_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o man_n by_o secular_a complacence_n and_o insinuation_n angel_n and_o governor_n and_o father_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o star_n 10._o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nay_o god_n viz._n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o of_o the_o compellation_n of_o apostle_n particular_o saint_n hierom_n say_v that_o when_o saint_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n titum_fw-la it_o be_v as_o magnifical_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la august_n caesaris_fw-la magister_fw-la exercitus_fw-la tiberii_n imperatoris_fw-la and_o yet_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n and_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o already_o indeed_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n forbid_v they_o to_o expect_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolate_a any_o princely_a title_n in_o order_n to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o earthly_a principality_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o ambitious_a woman_n seek_v for_o her_o son_n viz._n fair_a honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n they_o expect_v with_o their_o messiah_n to_o this_o their_o expectation_n our_o saviour_n answer_n be_v a_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o two_o petitioner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v to_o supplant_v the_o rest_n and_o get_v the_o best_a preferment_n from_o they_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n no_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n you_o be_v all_o deceive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n indeed_o do_v exercise_n authority_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o benefactor_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v gracious_a lord_n so_o we_o read_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o what_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o exercise_v authority_n who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n sure_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o body_n have_v christ_n authority_n most_o certain_o then_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n give_v they_o he_o with_o a_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n well!_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o we_o know_v they_o do_v exercise_v authority_n what_o then_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o if_o saint_n mark_n have_v take_v that_o title_n upon_o he_o in_o alexandria_n the_o ptolemy_n who_o honorary_a appellative_a that_o be_v will_v have_v question_v he_o high_o for_o it_o but_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n may_v be_v benefactor_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v so_o but_o what_o then_o may_v they_o not_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n the_o word_n will_v have_v do_v no_o hurt_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o ensign_n of_o a_o secular_a principality_n for_o as_o for_o the_o word_n lord_n i_o know_v no_o more_o prohibition_n for_o that_o than_o for_o be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o master_n or_o doctor_n or_o father_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v now_o 4._o may_v we_o not_o be_v call_v doctor_n god_n have_v constitute_v in_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n say_v saint_n paul_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v call_v so_o but_o what_o of_o the_o other_o the_o prohibition_n run_v alike_o for_o all_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v no_o man_n be_v call_v master_n or_o father_n let_v a_o answer_n be_v think_v on_o for_o these_o and_o the_o same_o will_v serve_v
the_o bishop_n authority_n but_o it_o exclude_v the_o assistance_n of_o layman_n from_o their_o consistory_n presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la be_v instead_o of_o one_o word_n to_o s._n hierom_n but_o they_o be_v always_o clergy_n with_o he_o and_o all_o man_n else_o *_o but_o for_o the_o main_a question_n valent._n saint_n ambrose_n do_v represent_v it_o to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n with_o confidence_n and_o humility_n in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la alicujus_fw-la ordinis_fw-la eum_fw-la judicare_fw-la debere_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la munere_fw-la impar_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la jure_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v admirable_a to_o this_o purpose_n sacerdotes_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la judicare_fw-la that_o clergyman_n must_v only_o judge_v of_o clergy-cause_n and_o this_o saint_n ambrose_n there_o call_v judicium_fw-la episcopale_n the_o bishop_n judicature_n si_fw-mi tractandum_fw-la est_fw-la tractare_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la didici_fw-la quod_fw-la majores_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la mei_fw-la si_fw-mi conferendum_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la ista_fw-la collatio_fw-la sicut_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la constantino_n aug._n memoriae_fw-la principe_fw-la so_o that_o both_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o bishop_n and_o that_o sub_fw-la imperatore_n by_o permission_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o nice_a under_o constantine_n thus_o far_o saint_n ambrose_n *_o saint_n athanasius_n report_v that_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n litar_n precedent_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v it_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o a_o layman_n shall_v be_v judge_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la judiciis_fw-la in_o church-cause_n and_o leontius_n call_v church-affair_n res_fw-la alienas_fw-la à _fw-la laicis_fw-la thing_n of_o another_o court_n of_o a_o distinct_a cognisance_n from_o the_o laity_n leontii_n to_o these_o add_v the_o council_n of_o venice_n for_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n 453._o clerico_n nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la permissu_fw-la episcopi_fw-la svi_fw-la servorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la saecularia_fw-la judicia_fw-la adire_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la fortasse_fw-la episcopi_fw-la svi_fw-la judicium_fw-la coeperit_fw-la habere_fw-la suspectum_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la de_fw-la proprietate_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la adversus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nata_fw-la contentio_fw-la aliorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la audientiam_fw-la non_fw-la saecularium_fw-la potestatum_fw-la debebit_fw-la ambire_fw-la aliter_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la habeatur_fw-la alienus_fw-la clergyman_n without_o delegation_n from_o their_o bishop_n may_v not_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o servant_n but_o the_o bishop_n unless_o the_o bishop_n be_v appeal_v from_o than_o other_o bishop_n must_v hear_v the_o cause_n but_o no_o lay-judge_n by_o any_o mean_n *_o these_o sanction_n of_o holy_a church_n it_o please_v the_o emperor_n to_o ratify_v by_o a_o imperial_a edict_n for_o so_o justinian_n command_v 123._o that_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a secular_a judge_n shall_v have_v no_o interest_n sed_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacras_fw-la regulas_fw-la causae_fw-la finem_fw-la imponat_fw-la the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n must_v be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o church-matter_n 66._o i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o decretal_a of_o saint_n gregory_n one_o of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la fraternitate_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la ne_fw-la saecularibus_fw-la viris_fw-la atque_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la regulâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la degentibus_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la committantur_fw-la heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o any_o way_n concredit_v to_o secular_a person_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v twice_o speak_v already_o sect._n 36._o and_o sect._n 41._o the_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impudence_n to_o say_v that_o in_o antiquity_n layman_n be_v party_n and_o assessor_n in_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v against_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v against_o their_o practice_n and_o those_o few_o pigmy_n objection_n out_o of_o 137._o tertullian_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n use_v the_o word_n seniores_fw-la or_o elder_n sometime_o for_o priest_n as_o be_v the_o latin_a for_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o for_o a_o secular_a magistrate_n or_o alderman_n for_o i_o think_v saint_n austin_n do_v so_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n be_v but_o like_a sophom_n to_o prove_v that_o two_o and_o two_o be_v not_o four_o for_o to_o pretend_v such_o slight_a airy_a imagination_n against_o the_o constant_a know_v open_a catholic_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o history_n of_o all_o age_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o fight_v a_o imperial_a army_n with_o a_o single_a bulrush_n they_o be_v not_o worth_n further_o consider_v *_o but_o this_o be_v that_o in_o this_o question_n of_o lay-elder_n the_o modern_a arrian_n and_o acephali_n do_v whole_o mistake_v their_o own_o advantage_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o object_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o white_a and_o watery_a colour_n of_o lay-elder_n be_v either_o a_o very_a misprision_n of_o their_o allegation_n or_o else_o clear_o abuse_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o now_o adays_o they_o be_v only_o use_v to_o exclude_v and_o drive_v forth_o episcopacy_n but_o then_o they_o misalledge_v antiquity_n for_o the_o man_n with_o who_o heiser_n they_o will_v fain_o plough_v in_o this_o question_n be_v themselves_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v it_o be_v know_v so_o of_o tertullian_n and_o therefore_o most_o certain_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o lay-judge_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o yet_o mean_v they_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v episcopacy_n and_o if_o not_o than_o the_o pretend_a allegation_n can_v do_v no_o service_n in_o the_o present_a question_n i_o be_o only_a to_o clear_v this_o pretence_n from_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n total_o misunderstand_v and_o then_o it_o can_v have_v any_o colour_n from_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o divine_a or_o humane_a but_o that_o lay-judge_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o be_v unheard_a of_o in_o antiquity_n so_o they_o be_v neither_o name_v in_o scripture_n nor_o receive_v from_o thence_o any_o instruction_n for_o their_o deportment_n in_o their_o imaginary_a office_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v remand_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v even_o the_o lake_n of_o gehenna_n and_o so_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o near_a denomination_n the_o objection_n be_v from_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 5.17_o especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n especial_o they_o therefore_o all_o elder_n do_v not_o so_o here_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n preach_v minister_n and_o elder_n not_o preacher_n therefore_o lay-elder_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v governor_n 1._o but_o why_o therefore_o lay-elder_n why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v diverse_a church-officer_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o the_o preacher_n christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v say_v s._n paul_n and_o yet_o the_o commission_n of_o baptizate_n be_v as_o large_a as_o predicate_v and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o another_o say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o baptise_v that_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n sense_n not_o so_o much_o to_o do_v one_o as_o to_o do_v the_o other_o and_o if_o he_o leave_v the_o ordinary_a ministration_n of_o baptism_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o preach_v then_o to_o be_v sure_a some_o minister_n must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a baptizer_n and_o so_o not_o the_o preacher_n for_o if_o he_o may_v be_v both_o ordinary_o why_o be_v not_o saint_n paul_n both_o for_o though_o their_o power_n be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o the_o same_o order_n yet_o the_o execution_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o ministery_n be_v according_a to_o several_a gift_n and_o that_o of_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v be_v not_o dispense_v to_o all_o in_o so_o considerable_a a_o measure_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v destine_v to_o the_o ordinary_a execution_n of_o other_o office_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o great_a so_o also_o be_v the_o office_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o all_o presbyter_n must_v be_v honour_v but_o especial_o they_o that_o prophesy_v do_v that_o office_n with_o a_o ordinary_a execution_n and_o ministry_n so_o no_o lay-elder_n yet_o add_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o all_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o preach_v valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n can_v not_o well_o skill_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v a_o greek_a bear_v
new_a emergent_a question_n and_o they_o none_o of_o they_o all_o assert_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n that_o if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o run_v in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o meteor_n i_o may_v quick_o be_v amuze_v but_o shall_v find_v nothing_o certain_a but_o a_o certainty_n of_o be_v misguide_v therefore_o if_o not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n yet_o for_o prudence_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la hîc_fw-la it_o be_v good_a to_o remain_v in_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o guard_n and_o supravision_n of_o those_o shepherd_n christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o which_o his_o sheep_n have_v always_o follow_v for_o i_o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v enough_o to_o determine_v the_o question_n my_o sheep_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n hear_v my_o voice_n if_o a_o stranger_n or_o a_o thief_n come_v he_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v clearly_n thus_o that_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n nor_o will_v they_o follow_v he_o and_o therefore_o those_o shepherd_n who_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v in_o all_o age_n be_v no_o stranger_n but_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n of_o christ_n appoint_v or_o else_o christ_n have_v have_v no_o sheep_n for_o if_o he_o have_v than_o bishop_n be_v the_o shepherd_n for_o they_o they_o have_v ever_o follow_v i_o end_v with_o that_o golden_a rule_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n haereses_fw-la magnoperè_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la for_o certain_o the_o catholic_n belief_n of_o the_o church_n against_o arius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n apollinaris_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n the_o cataphrygian_o be_v never_o more_o true_o receive_v of_o all_o and_o always_o and_o every_o where_o than_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n annunciare_fw-la ergo_fw-la christianis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la 14._o nunquam_fw-la licuit_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licet_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licebit_fw-la it_o never_o be_v be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o teach_v christian_a people_n any_o new_a thing_n than_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o a_o primitive_a fountain_n and_o be_v descend_v in_o the_o stream_n of_o catholic_n uninterrupted_a succession_n *_o ay_o only_o add_v that_o the_o church_n have_v insinuate_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a catholic_n christian_n to_o pray_v for_o bishop_n and_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v for_o episcopacy_n itself_o for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o church-liturgy_n but_o say_v litany_n for_o their_o king_n and_o for_o their_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o real_a presence_n and_o spiritual_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n prove_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o jer_n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o oportuit_fw-la emim_fw-la certè_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la anima_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la ascenderet_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la rude_a atque_fw-la terrestre_fw-fr hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la cognato_fw-la sibi_fw-la gustu_fw-la tactu_fw-la &_o cibo_fw-la ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la reduceretur_fw-la s._n cyril_n in_o joh._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o literam_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o signa_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la servilis_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la est_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 3._o the_o doct_n christ._n london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n mdclxxiii_o to_o the_o right_a reverend_n d_o r._n warner_n l._n b._n r._n right_o reverend_a father_n i_o be_o against_o my_o resolution_n and_o proper_a disposition_n by_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o wise_o dispose_v all_o thing_n accidental_o engage_v in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o have_v already_o so_o many_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o under_o the_o see_v of_o contention_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v nothing_o can_v remain_v which_o have_v not_o be_v already_o consider_v and_o sift_v to_o the_o bran_n i_o have_v be_v by_o chance_n engage_v in_o a_o conference_n with_o a_o person_n of_o another_o persuasion_n the_o man_n not_o unlearned_a nor_o unwary_a but_o much_o more_o confident_a than_o i_o perceive_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n can_v warrant_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v some_o few_o of_o the_o best_a which_o their_o school_n do_v furnish_v out_o and_o ordinary_o minister_v to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o emissary_n and_o minister_n of_o temptation_n to_o our_o people_n i_o than_o begin_v to_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o much_o more_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o question_n which_o may_v not_o have_v persuade_v he_o more_o fierce_o than_o i_o can_v then_o see_v cause_n for_o or_o other_o at_o least_o from_o who_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o education_n he_o may_v have_v derive_v his_o confidence_n and_o search_v into_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o it_o i_o find_v infinite_a reason_n to_o reprove_v the_o boldness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o affair_n and_o upon_o examination_n will_v be_v find_v to_o think_v man_n damn_v if_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v nonsense_n and_o disbelieve_v their_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o defy_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o recede_v from_o antiquity_n and_o believe_v they_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o dream_v or_o list_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n who_o have_v be_v too_o long_o credulous_a or_o it_o can_v never_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o so_o many_o man_n against_o all_o the_o demonstration_n in_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o those_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v pretend_v learning_n and_o yet_o rest_v their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n upon_o proposition_n against_o all_o learning_n that_o they_o shall_v engage_v their_o scholar_n to_o read_v and_o believe_v aristotle_n and_o yet_o destroy_v his_o philosophy_n and_o reason_n by_o their_o article_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v all_o the_o world_n fool_n but_o themselves_o and_o yet_o talk_v and_o preach_v such_o thing_n which_o if_o man_n have_v speak_v before_o this_o new_a device_n arise_v they_o will_v have_v be_v think_v mad_a but_o if_o these_o man_n have_v by_o chance_n or_o interest_n fall_v upon_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o we_o maintain_v against_o they_o they_o will_v have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o declamation_n against_o the_o impossible_a proposition_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o adversary_n they_o will_v have_v call_v we_o dunce_n idiot_n man_n without_o soul_n without_o philosophy_n without_o sense_n without_o reason_n without_o logic_n destroyer_n of_o the_o very_a first_o notion_n of_o mankind_n but_o now_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v upon_o the_o impossible_a side_n they_o proceed_v with_o a_o prodigious_a boldness_n and_o seem_v to_o wonder_v that_o mankind_n do_v not_o receive_v from_o they_o all_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o credit_v the_o wildness_n and_o new_a notion_n of_o their_o cataphysick_n for_o metaphysic_n it_o be_v not_o their_o affirmative_n and_o negative_n be_v neither_o natural_a nor_o above_o nor_o beside_o nature_n but_o against_o it_o in_o those_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v primely_a credible_a for_o that_o i_o may_v use_v s._n augustine_n word_n nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la huic_fw-la evidentiae_fw-la contradicet_fw-la nisi_fw-la quem_fw-la plus_fw-la defensare_fw-la delectat_fw-la quod_fw-la sentit_fw-la quam_fw-la quid_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la sit_fw-la invenire_fw-la but_o i_o see_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o and_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o reprove_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n imagination_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o opinion_n to_o make_v we_o humble_a apt_a to_o learn_v inquisitive_a and_o charitable_a for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o so_o great_a a_o company_n of_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o capacity_n to_o believe_v such_o impossible_a thing_n and_o to_o wonder_v that_o other_o do_v not_o eandem_fw-la insaniam_fw-la insanire_fw-la it_o will_v concern_v the_o wise_a man_n alive_a to_o be_v inquisitive_a in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o first_o persuasion_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o search_n modest_a in_o his_o sentence_n to_o prejudge_v no_o man_n to_o reprove_v the_o adversary_n with_o meekness_n and_o a_o spirit_n conscious_a of_o humane_a weakness_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v abuse_v but_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o pere_n coton_n confessor_n to_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v his_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o king_n at_o
in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n do_v they_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n in_o our_o house_n and_o sometime_o in_o church_n and_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o temporal_a foundation_n can_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o convulsion_n of_o war_n and_o the_o change_n of_o state_n but_o they_o who_o make_v our_o affliction_n a_o objection_n against_o we_o unless_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v afflict_v may_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v that_o if_o they_o ever_o fall_v into_o trouble_n they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o represent_v or_o make_v their_o condition_n tolerable_a for_o by_o pretend_v religion_n be_v destroy_v when_o it_o be_v persecute_v they_o take_v away_o all_o that_o which_o can_v support_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o sweeten_v persecution_n however_o let_v our_o church_n be_v where_o it_o please_v god_n it_o shall_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o evil_a doctrine_n false_a and_o dangerous_a and_o i_o know_v not_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n which_o have_v any_o article_n more_o impossible_a or_o apt_a to_o render_v the_o communion_n dangerous_a than_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o they_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o or_o will_v accept_v none_o i_o hope_v the_o just_a reproof_n of_o this_o one_o will_v establish_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o can_v be_v tempt_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o other_o i_o have_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o present_a engagement_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v also_o why_o i_o present_v it_o to_o you_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o give_v so_o perfect_a a_o account_n of_o it_o because_o those_o excellent_a reason_n which_o invite_v i_o to_o this_o signification_n of_o my_o gratitude_n be_v such_o which_o although_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v public_a yet_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o your_o humility_n will_v permit_v it_o for_o you_o have_v rather_o oblige_v other_o than_o be_v note_v by_o they_o your_o predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n who_o be_v almost_o a_o cardinal_n when_o he_o be_v almost_o dead_a do_v public_o in_o those_o evil_a time_n appear_v against_o the_o truth_n defend_v in_o this_o book_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v more_o moderate_a and_o better_o temper_v than_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o god_n have_v put_v the_o truth_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v not_o improper_a that_o to_o you_o shall_v be_v offer_v the_o opportunity_n of_o own_v that_o which_o be_v the_o belief_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o see_v since_o the_o religion_n be_v reform_v but_o lest_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o excuse_n rather_o than_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o address_n to_o you_o i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n of_o your_o humility_n and_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o glorification_n of_o god_n in_o it_o by_o acknowledge_v public_o that_o you_o have_v assist_v my_o condition_n by_o the_o emanation_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n expend_v the_o remain_v of_o your_o lessen_v fortune_n and_o increase_a charity_n upon_o your_o brethren_n who_o be_v dear_a to_o you_o not_o only_o by_o the_o band_n of_o the_o same_o ministry_n but_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o suffering_n but_o indeed_o the_o cause_n in_o which_o these_o paper_n be_v engage_v be_v such_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v by_o they_o that_o can_v best_o defend_v it_o and_o since_o the_o defence_n be_v not_o with_o secular_a art_n and_o aid_n but_o by_o spiritual_a the_o diminution_n of_o your_o outward_a circumstance_n can_v render_v you_o a_o person_n unfit_a to_o patronize_v this_o book_n because_o where_o i_o fail_v your_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o experience_n can_v supply_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v pardon_v my_o draw_v your_o name_n from_o the_o privacy_n of_o your_o retirement_n into_o a_o public_a view_n you_o will_v singular_o oblige_v and_o increase_v those_o favour_n by_o which_o you_o have_v already_o endear_v the_o thankfulness_n and_o service_n of_o r._n r._n your_o most_o affectionate_a and_o endear_a servant_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n jer_n taylor_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n sect_n i._o state_n of_o the_o question_n 1._o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n become_v the_o tree_n of_o death_n to_o we_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v now_o become_v a_o apple_n of_o contention_n the_o holy_a symbol_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o contesseration_n and_o a_o union_n of_o christian_a society_n to_o god_n and_o with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o evil_n take_v it_o disunite_v we_o from_o god_n and_o the_o evil_a understanding_n it_o divide_v we_o from_o each_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o if_o man_n will_v but_o do_v reason_n there_o be_v in_o all_o religion_n no_o article_n which_o may_v more_o easy_o excuse_v we_o from_o meddle_v with_o question_n about_o it_o than_o this_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o as_o the_o man_n in_o phaedrus_n that_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o carry_v hide_v under_o his_o cloak_n answer_v it_o be_v hide_v under_o his_o cloak_n meaning_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v hide_v it_o but_o that_o he_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v secret_a so_o we_o may_v say_v in_o this_o mystery_n to_o they_o that_o curious_o ask_v what_o or_o how_o it_o be_v mysterium_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o mystery_n by_o sensible_a instrument_n it_o consign_n spiritual_a grace_n by_o the_o creature_n it_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n by_o the_o body_n it_o minister_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v undiscernible_a secret_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v in_o case_n not_o unlike_a vain_o labour_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o material_a fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v torment_v a_o immaterial_a soul_n and_o how_o baptismal_a water_n shall_v cleanse_v the_o spirit_n and_o how_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v nourish_v a_o body_n and_o make_v it_o sure_a of_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o it_o be_v happy_a with_o christendom_n when_o she_o in_o this_o article_n retain_v the_o same_o simplicity_n which_o she_o always_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o her_o manner_n and_o intercourse_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o thing_n hearty_o and_o not_o to_o inquire_v curious_o and_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o this_o article_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o determine_v i_o hope_v to_o make_v very_o evident_a in_o synaxi_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la serò_fw-la definivit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la diù_fw-fr satis_fw-la erat_fw-la credere_fw-la sive_fw-la sub_fw-la pane_fw-la consecrato_fw-la sive_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la adesse_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o say_v the_o great_a erasmus_n 7._o it_o be_v late_o before_o the_o church_n define_v transubstantiation_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o it_o do_v suffice_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a whether_o under_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n or_o any_o other_o way_n so_o the_o thing_n be_v believe_v the_o manner_n be_v not_o stand_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v a_o famous_a say_n of_o durandus_fw-la 203._o verbum_fw-la audimus_fw-la motum_fw-la sentimus_fw-la modum_fw-la nescimus_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la credimus_fw-la we_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o perceive_v the_o motion_n we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n but_o we_o believe_v the_o presence_n ferus_fw-la and_o ferus_fw-la of_o who_o sixtus_n senensis_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v vir_fw-la nobiliter_fw-la doctus_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o eruditus_fw-la have_v these_o word_n cum_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la disputare_fw-la num_fw-la panis_fw-la substantia_fw-la maneat_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o what_o need_v we_o dispute_v whether_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v or_o no_o and_o therefore_o cuthbert_n tonstal_v bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr will_v have_v every_o one_o leave_v to_o his_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o manner_n 46._o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la quo_fw-la id_fw-la fieret_fw-la satius_fw-la erat_fw-la curiosum_fw-la quemque_fw-la relinquere_fw-la suae_fw-la conjecturae_fw-la sicut_fw-la liberum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la lateranum_fw-la before_o the_o lateran_n council_n it_o be_v free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o opine_n as_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v better_a it_o be_v so_o now_o 13._o but_o s._n cyril_n will_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o liberty_n not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o manner_n determine_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o firmam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la adhibentes_fw-la nunquam_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la sublimibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la illud_fw-la quomodo_fw-la aut_fw-la cogitemus_fw-la aut_fw-la proferamus_fw-la for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o think_v it_o
or_o understand_v it_o we_o lose_v our_o labour_n quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la id_fw-la fiat_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la intelligere_fw-la nec_fw-la linguâ_fw-la dicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la silentio_fw-la &_o firmâ_fw-la fide_fw-la id_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la we_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n by_o faith_n but_o can_v express_v it_o in_o word_n nor_o understand_v it_o with_o our_o mind_n say_v s._n bernard_n oportet_fw-la igitur_fw-la it_o be_v at_o last_o after_o the_o step_n of_o the_o former_a progress_n come_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n nos_fw-la in_fw-la sumptionibus_fw-la divinorum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la 77._o indubitatam_fw-la retinere_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la quaerere_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o manner_n be_v define_v but_o very_o late_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o dispute_v it_o no_o advantage_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o every_o man_n to_o think_v as_o he_o please_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a man_n will_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_n themselves_o concern_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v inquire_v after_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n and_o i_o suppose_v we_o do_v in_o no_o sense_n prevaricate_v their_o so_o pious_a and_o prudent_a counsel_n by_o say_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v real_a and_o spiritual_a because_o this_o account_n do_v still_o leave_v the_o article_n in_o his_o deep_a mystery_n not_o only_o because_o spiritual_a formality_n and_o perfection_n be_v undiscernible_a and_o incommensurable_a by_o natural_a proportion_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o usual_a notice_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o because_o the_o word_n spiritual_a be_v so_o general_a a_o term_n and_o operation_n so_o various_a and_o many_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o specific_a term_n very_o far_o from_o limit_v the_o article_n to_o a_o minute_n and_o special_a manner_n our_o word_n of_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v particular_a in_o nothing_o but_o that_o it_o exclude_v the_o corporal_a and_o natural_a manner_n we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o this_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o that_o be_v not_o natural_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o how_o they_o operate_v or_o be_v effect_v we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o know_v how_o a_o cherubin_n sing_v or_o think_v or_o by_o what_o private_a conveyance_n a_o lose_a notion_n return_v sudden_o into_o our_o memory_n and_o stand_v place_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n christ_n be_v present_v spiritual_o that_o be_v by_o effect_n and_o blessing_n which_o in_o true_a speak_n be_v rather_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o presence_n than_o the_o formality_n for_o though_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o feel_v that_o yet_o this_o we_o profess_v we_o can_v understand_v and_o therefore_o curious_o inquire_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v justin_n martyr_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n and_o revere_v the_o mystery_n but_o like_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o burn_v it_o that_o be_v as_o themselves_o expound_v the_o allegory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discuss_v with_o reason_n know_v that_o as_o solomon_n say_v scrutator_fw-la majestatis_fw-la opprimetur_fw-la à _fw-la gloriâ_fw-la he_o that_o pry_v too_o far_o into_o the_o majesty_n shall_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o glory_n 3._o so_o far_o it_o be_v very_o well_o and_o if_o error_n or_o interest_n have_v not_o unravel_v the_o secret_a and_o look_v too_o far_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o cloud_n of_o fire_n majesty_n and_o secrecy_n indiscriminate_o mix_v together_o we_o have_v kneel_v before_o the_o same_o altar_n and_o adore_v the_o same_o mystery_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o rite_n to_o this_o day_n for_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o wise_a and_o sober_a person_n nor_o ever_o be_v till_o the_o manner_n become_v a_o article_n and_o declare_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v this_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o general_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o article_n be_v that_o after_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n have_v right_o pray_v and_o bless_a or_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o symbol_n become_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o sacramental_a that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a real_a manner_n so_o that_o all_o that_o worthy_o communicate_v do_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n real_o effectual_o to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o bare_a symbol_n only_o but_o yet_o to_o their_o hurt_n malac._n because_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v reject_v and_o they_o pollute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o use_v it_o as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n the_o result_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v this_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n it_o be_v bread_n in_o substance_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o dispose_v as_o the_o symbol_n be_v each_o as_o they_o can_v christ_n as_o christ_n can_v be_v give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o the_o same_o real_a purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v and_o christ_n do_v as_o real_o nourish_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o element_n do_v the_o body_n it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o as_o there_o natural_a water_n become_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n so_o here_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o and_o here_o too_o the_o first_o substance_n be_v change_v by_o grace_n but_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o church_n catechism_n affirm_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v several_o in_o the_o exhortation_n and_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o address_n before_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o communion_n very_o and_o indeed_o be_v reipsâ_fw-la that_o be_v real_o enough_o that_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o calvin_n affirm_v as_o much_o say_v in_o the_o supper_n christ_n jesus_n sacrific_a viz._n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o give_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o although_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n in_o this_o sacrament_n true_o both_o spiritual_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mind_n through_o a_o most_o near_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n by_o faith_n and_o also_o sacramental_o with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o all_o we_o who_o best_o know_v our_o own_o mind_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 6._o now_o that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v also_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v huge_o consistent_a be_v easy_o credible_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v real_a grace_n and_o a_o spirit_n be_v a_o proper_a substance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v among_o the_o hellenist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a thing_n or_o thing_n discern_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v more_o true_o and_o real_o such_o and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a substance_n and_o reality_n than_o thing_n only_o sensible_a and_o therefore_o when_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v signify_v by_o material_n the_o thing_n under_o the_o figure_n be_v call_v true_a
sufficient_a in_o this_o excuse_n for_o if_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o all_o time_n than_o it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o future_a and_o no_o difference_n of_o time_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o express_v a_o eternal_a truth_n as_o be_v the_o future_a which_o be_v always_o in_o flux_n and_o potential_a signification_n but_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o sacramental_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n draw_v from_o the_o follow_a verse_n between_o this_o and_o the_o 51._o verse_n can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v answer_v and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n find_v out_o the_o trick_n of_o confess_v all_o till_o you_o come_v thither_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o argument_n that_o of_o some_o catholic_n however_o verba_fw-la as_o to_o the_o article_n i_o be_o to_o say_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a romanist_n affirm_v that_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o sacramental_a or_o oral_a manducation_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o specie_fw-la johannes_n de_fw-fr ragusio_n biel_n canon_n cusanus_fw-la bohem._n ruard_n tapper_n 15._o cajetan_n 8._o hessel_n specie_fw-la jansenius_n 59_o waldensis_n 91._o armachanus_fw-la alii_fw-la save_v only_o that_o bellarmine_n go_v to_o excuse_v it_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o very_o honest_o for_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v confute_v the_o hussites_n and_o the_o lutheran_n about_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o not_o be_v so_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v a_o turn_n it_o be_v so_o for_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o half_a communion_n we_o have_v but_o little_a reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o their_o judgement_n or_o candour_n in_o any_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o do_v so_o the_o heretic_n severus_n in_o anastasius_n sinaita_n maintain_v it_o lawful_a and_o even_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_o to_o occasion_n and_o emergent_a heresy_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n 53._o affirm_v it_o lawful_a diverse_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o time_n so_o that_o we_o know_v what_o precedent_n and_o authority_n they_o can_v urge_v for_o so_o do_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v practise_v too_o often_o since_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o dureus_n against_o whitaker_n 2._o these_o great_a clerk_n have_v reason_n to_o expound_v it_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o sacramental_a manducation_n to_o avoid_v the_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o their_o half_a communion_n for_o so_o christ_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o necessary_a to_o drink_v the_o chalice_n as_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o we_o perish_v if_o we_o omit_v either_o and_o their_o new_a whimsy_n of_o concomitancy_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n because_o there_o it_o be_v sanguis_fw-la effusus_fw-la that_o be_v sacramental_o pour_v forth_o blood_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o not_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o a_o man_n by_o no_o concomitancy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o drink_v what_o he_o only_o eat_v 3._o if_o in_o the_o sacramental_a body_n christ_n give_v the_o blood_n by_o concomitancy_n than_o he_o give_v the_o blood_n twice_o which_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o may_v be_v do_v be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v 4._o if_o the_o blood_n be_v by_o concomitancy_n in_o the_o body_n than_o so_o be_v the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o drink_v the_o chalice_n without_o the_o host_n as_o to_o eat_v the_o host_n without_o the_o chalice_n and_o then_o we_o must_v drink_v his_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v his_o blood_n which_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v to_o be_v possible_a yet_o the_o precept_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v not_o observe_v by_o drink_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v drink_v but_o certain_o they_o be_v fine_a proposition_n which_o can_v be_v true_a unless_o we_o can_v eat_v our_o drink_n and_o drink_v our_o meat_n unless_o bread_n be_v wine_n and_o wine_n be_v bread_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o stile_n unless_o the_o body_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n the_o body_n that_o be_v unless_o each_o of_o the_o two_o symbol_n be_v the_o other_o as_o much_o as_o itself_o as_o much_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o as_o that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o this_o thing_n their_o own_o pope_n innocentius_n 21._o the_o three_o and_o from_o he_o vasquez_n 50._o note_v and_o salmeron_n 24._o who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n command_v the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o without_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o obey_v 3._o but_o whatever_o can_v come_v of_o this_o yet_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o word_n so_o expound_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v oral_a manducation_n and_o potation_n they_o believe_v themselves_o bind_v by_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n milit._n as_o to_o give_v they_o baptism_n and_o do_v for_o above_o seven_o age_n together_o practice_v it_o and_o let_v these_o man_n that_o will_v have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n answer_v the_o argument_n bellarmine_n be_v trouble_v with_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o answer_v increase_v the_o difficulty_n and_o conclude_v firm_o against_o himself_o say_v if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o eat_v christ_n body_n spiritual_o or_o by_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v more_o impossible_a to_o infant_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v they_o intinctum_fw-la panem_fw-la bread_n dip_v in_o the_o chalice_n than_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o infant_n in_o neither_o sense_n neither_o be_v any_o law_n at_o all_o give_v to_o they_o and_o no_o law_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o obligatory_a to_o they_o in_o that_o capacity_n but_o then_o although_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o argument_n because_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o sacramental_a sense_n to_o any_o nor_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o they_o yet_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o answer_v the_o pressure_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o cause_n for_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o he_o confess_v it_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a commuâ—m_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o give_v infant_n the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o here_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mean_v infant_n be_v oblige_v that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o minister_v it_o as_o well_o as_o baptism_n there_o be_v in_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n the_o same_o necessity_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o same_o possibility_n of_o their_o receive_n it_o but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o inconvenience_n can_v press_v our_o interpretation_n of_o spiritual_a eat_a christ_n by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a that_o infant_n shall_v believe_v they_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o a_o impossible_a commandment_n so_o that_o we_o can_v answer_v saint_n augustine_n and_o innocentius_n his_o argument_n for_o communicate_v of_o infant_n but_o they_o can_v 4._o if_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o sacramental_a manducation_n than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n must_v be_v eat_v in_o act_n or_o in_o desire_n i_o reply_v that_o be_v not_o true_a because_o if_o a_o catechumen_n desire_v baptism_n only_o in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o 2._o fool_n young_a person_n they_o that_o be_v surprise_v with_o sudden_a death_n can_v be_v think_v to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o the_o actual_a susception_n or_o desire_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n that_o can_v warrant_v or_o excuse_v the_o actual_a omission_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a deception_n that_o these_o man_n suffer_v by_o misunderstand_v this_o distinction_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n either_o in_o act_n or_o desire_v for_o they_o be_v not_o opposite_a but_o subordinate_a member_n differ_v only_o as_o act_v and_o disposition_n and_o this_o disposition_n be_v not_o at_o all_o require_v but_o as_o it_o
find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o those_o of_o old_a so_o he_o will_v also_o for_o the_o poor_a mislead_a people_n of_o ireland_n and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a mind_n or_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n hinder_v the_o people_n from_o instruction_n and_o make_v way_n that_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v here_o teach_v may_v approach_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o sink_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n amen_n a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n to_o the_o people_n of_o ireland_n part_n i._n the_o introduction_n the_o question_n of_o difference_n between_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o often_o dispute_v and_o the_o evidence_n on_o both_o side_n so_o often_o produce_v that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o affair_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o unnecessary_a to_o say_v they_o over_o again_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v almost_o impossible_a to_o produce_v any_o new_a matter_n or_o if_o we_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v probable_a that_o what_o can_v be_v new_o allege_v can_v prevail_v more_o than_o all_o that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v so_o often_o urge_v in_o these_o question_n but_o we_o be_v not_o deter_v from_o do_v our_o duty_n by_o any_o such_o consideration_n as_o know_v that_o the_o same_o medicament_n be_v with_o success_n apply_v to_o a_o return_v or_o a_o abide_a ulcer_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n must_v for_o ever_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o have_v hear_v and_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v their_o sin_n or_o prevent_v their_o danger_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n to_o exstirpate_v those_o error_n which_o have_v have_v opportunity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a disorder_n to_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v strong_a not_o when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o field_n sleep_v but_o when_o they_o be_v wound_v and_o their_o hand_n cut_v off_o and_o their_o mouth_n stop_v lest_o they_o shall_v continue_v or_o proceed_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n thorough_o a_o little_a warm_a sun_n and_o some_o indulgent_a shower_n of_o a_o soft_a rain_n have_v make_v many_o weed_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n to_o take_v root_n great_o and_o to_o spread_v themselves_o wide_o and_o the_o bigot_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o their_o late_a importune_a boldness_n and_o indiscreet_a forwardness_n in_o make_v proselyte_n have_v but_o too_o manifest_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o if_o they_o be_v rerum_fw-la potiti_fw-la master_n of_o our_o affair_n they_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o grow_v but_o their_o own_o colocynth_n and_o gourd_n and_o although_o the_o natural_a remedy_n for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o impunity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o alone_o they_o do_v increase_v yet_o because_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v author_n of_o such_o counsel_n but_o confident_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n right_a reason_n and_o the_o most_o venerable_a and_o prime_a antiquity_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a defensative_n of_o truth_n for_o its_o support_n and_o maintenance_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o conceal_v from_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o great_a evil_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o roman_a emissary_n that_o while_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n take_v care_n to_o secure_v all_o the_o public_a interest_n by_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o we_o also_o may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o proper_a ministry_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o progression_n of_o such_o error_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v destructive_a of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o dangerous_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n in_o this_o procedure_n although_o we_o shall_v say_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o be_v always_o place_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v represent_v with_o a_o fittingness_n to_o their_o present_a necessity_n and_o all_o with_o charity_n too_o and_o zeal_n for_o their_o soul_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v often_o say_v already_o we_o be_v still_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o repeat_v his_o voice_n and_o by_o the_o same_o remedy_n cure_v the_o same_o disease_n and_o we_o only_o wait_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n prosper_v that_o importunity_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n 11.6_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o good_a chap._n i._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o controvert_v article_n be_v neither_o catholic_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a sect_n i._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o challenge_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n who_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n enclose_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o circuit_n you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v heir_n of_o no_o land_n but_o where_o donatus_n be_v co-heir_n read_v this_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n read_v it_o thence_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o plain_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n whatsoever_o come_v in_o after_o these_o foris_fw-la est_fw-la it_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n nostram_fw-la to_o these_o we_o also_o add_v not_o as_o author_n or_o finisher_n but_o as_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a the_o sentiment_n and_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o we_o think_v they_o or_o ourselves_o bind_v to_o every_o private_a opinion_n even_o of_o a_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n but_o that_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o faith_n entire_a and_o transmit_v faithful_o to_o the_o after-age_n the_o whole_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sound_a word_n which_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v defective_a in_o nothing_o that_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o those_o age_n send_v million_o of_o saint_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o seal_v the_o true_a faith_n with_o their_o life_n and_o with_o their_o death_n and_o by_o both_o give_v testimony_n unto_o jesus_n and_o have_v from_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o method_n of_o procedure_n we_o now_o choose_v not_o only_o because_o to_o they_o that_o know_v well_o how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o the_o sober_a and_o moderate_a the_o peaceable_a and_o the_o wise_a it_o be_v the_o best_a the_o most_o certain_a visible_a and_o tangible_a most_o humble_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o also_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o great_a noise_n pretend_v her_o conformity_n to_o antiquity_n indeed_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o difference_n be_v invisible_a and_o unheard-of_a in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n and_o with_o how_o ill_a success_n their_o quotation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n every_o inquire_a man_n may_v easy_o discern_v but_o the_o noise_n therefore_o which_o they_o make_v be_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n where_o secular_a interest_n do_v more_o prevail_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vast_a and_o voluminous_a full_a of_o controversy_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n fit_v to_o their_o own_o time_n and_o question_n full_a of_o proper_a opinion_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o say_n that_o both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o now_o although_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o say_n of_o a_o number_n of_o father_n that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v thence_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o any_o number_n that_o be_v less_o than_o all_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o catholic_n consent_n yet_o the_o clear_a say_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o father_n true_o allege_v by_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a will_v certain_o prove_v that_o what_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o do_v affirm_v and_o which_o but_o two_o or_o three_o as_o good_a catholic_n as_o the_o other_o do_v deny_v be_v not_o then_o
matter_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o have_v these_o have_v be_v heretic_n account_v and_o not_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o although_o for_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o since_o not_o only_o in_o the_o prime_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n we_o be_v indubitable_o more_o than_o conqueror_n but_o even_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n we_o have_v the_o advantage_n both_o numero_fw-la pondere_fw-la &_o mensurâ_fw-la in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n we_o do_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o dispute_v these_o question_n from_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o but_o therefore_o we_o do_v whole_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n as_o the_o foundation_n and_o final_a resort_n of_o all_o our_o persuasion_n and_o from_o thence_o can_v never_o be_v confute_v but_o we_o also_o admit_v the_o father_n as_o admirable_a help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o their_o forefather_n down_o to_o they_o of_o what_o the_o church_n esteem_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o find_v any_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v which_o be_v not_o place_v in_o their_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o reject_v it_o as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o conscience_n they_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o full_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o derive_v from_o scripture_n we_o profess_v also_o and_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o but_o for_o the_o new_a doctor_n we_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o know_v they_o not_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o can_v become_v new_a but_o because_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v great_o innovate_v in_o all_o their_o point_n of_o controversy_n with_o we_o and_o show_v nothing_o but_o shadow_n instead_o of_o substance_n and_o little_a image_n of_o thing_n instead_o of_o solid_a argument_n we_o shall_v take_v from_o they_o their_o armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o choose_v this_o sword_n of_o goliath_n to_o combat_v their_o error_n for_o non_fw-la est_fw-la alter_fw-la talis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v a_o better_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o the_o prime_n and_o best_a antiquity_n the_o first_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o advertise_v be_v that_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o good_a people_n of_o our_o diocese_n from_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v true_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a and_o divert_v they_o to_o proposition_n of_o their_o own_o new_a and_o unheard-of_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v therefore_o certain_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o nothing_o else_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o unless_o there_o can_v be_v new_a scripture_n we_o can_v have_v no_o new_a matter_n of_o belief_n no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o thence_o we_o disclaim_v it_o as_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o also_o do_v believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o nicene_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o symbol_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v so_o entire_o admit_v by_o we_o that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o judge_a heresy_n among_o we_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o it_o be_v command_v by_o our_o church_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n religious_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n concionatoribus_fw-la this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o admit_v all_o into_o their_o communion_n that_o be_v of_o this_o faith_n they_o condemn_v no_o man_n that_o do_v not_o condemn_v these_o they_o give_v letter_n communicatory_a by_o no_o other_o cognisance_n and_o all_o be_v brethren_n who_o speak_v this_o voice_n hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la christianorum_fw-la catholicorum_n nomen_fw-la jubemus_fw-la amplecti_fw-la reliquos_fw-la verò_fw-la demente_n vesanosque_fw-la judicantes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la infamiam_fw-la sustinere_fw-la say_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n thessalonicae_n and_o theodosius_n in_o their_o proclamation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o c._n p._n all_o that_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n be_v christian_n and_o catholic_n viz._n all_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o divinity_n of_o equal_a majesty_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v decree_v in_o explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o what_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o more_o solid_a peace_n the_o sure_a ligament_n of_o catholic_n communion_n or_o the_o firm_a basis_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o than_o the_o measure_n which_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o we_o after_o they_o that_o which_o we_o rely_v upon_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o adequate_a foundation_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o belief_n the_o way_n which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o be_v the_o way_n which_o we_o walk_v what_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o do_v not_o publish_v and_o impose_v into_o this_o faith_n entire_o and_o into_o no_o other_o as_o they_o do_v they_o so_o we_o baptize_v our_o catechuman_n the_o discrimination_n of_o heresy_n from_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o they_o use_v we_o use_v also_o and_o we_o use_v no_o other_o and_o in_o short_a we_o believe_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v except_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v superinduce_v upon_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v innovate_v so_o that_o by_o their_o confession_n all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o be_v the_o same_o and_o we_o both_o have_v receive_v this_o faith_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n not_o they_o from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o but_o both_o of_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n whether_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_n apostolic_a or_o primitive_a it_o be_v so_o confess_o but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v many_o other_o particular_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o put_v into_o their_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n revere_v in_o all_o christendom_n and_o entertain_v every_o where_o with_o great_a religion_n and_o veneration_n even_o next_o to_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostolical_a write_n of_o this_o sort_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v introduce_v many_o and_o have_v adopt_v they_o into_o their_o late_a creed_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n and_o make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o narrow_a by_o their_o own_o invention_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o prescribe_v a_o method_n of_o salvation_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o teach_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o last_o have_v derogate_a from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o have_v perfect_v it_o in_o the_o revelation_n consign_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o
esteem_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o ask_v after_o the_o old_a path_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o lest_o they_o partake_v of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o god_n to_o they_o who_o remove_v the_o ancient_a landmark_n which_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n have_v set_v for_o we_o now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v pretend_v that_o all_o which_o she_o impose_v be_v primitive_a and_o apostolic_a appear_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v pretence_n make_v to_o a_o power_n not_o only_o of_o declare_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o make_v new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o impose_v they_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o against_o martin_n luther_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o constitute_v article_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o add_v that_o this_o power_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o turrecremata_fw-la 203._o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la de_fw-fr ancona_n multiplicare_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr ancorano_n 2._o and_o the_o famous_a abbot_n of_o panormo_n idem_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o make_v new_a creed_n but_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v make_v that_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o fore_o never_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v and_o the_o very_a notice_n of_o all_o credibility_n that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o whatever_o law_n the_o pope_n promulges_fw-la god_n who_o vicar_n he_o be_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o promulg_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o in_o his_o arbitration_n religion_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o hostiensis_n 1._o and_o ferdinandus_n ab_fw-la inciso_fw-la 69._o who_o be_v casuist_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n of_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o and_o renown_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o dubious_a disputation_n among_o they_o but_o actual_o practise_v in_o the_o great_a instance_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o which_o all_o ecclesiastic_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o swear_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a but_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o they_o be_v corroborate_v by_o the_o same_o decretory_a clause_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o without_o this_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v now_o since_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o this_o power_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v shall_v never_o have_v be_v reduce_v to_o act_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a they_o shall_v publish_v so_o invidious_a and_o ill-sounding_a doctrine_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o to_o serve_v no_o end_n it_o may_v without_o further_a evidence_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o discern_a person_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o that_o consequent_o without_o more_o ado_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o some_o of_o their_o article_n be_v part_n of_o this_o new_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o can_v therefore_o in_o no_o sense_n be_v apostolical_a unless_o their_o being_n roman_n make_v they_o so_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v another_o consideration_n not_o much_o less_o material_a that_o beside_o what_o eckius_fw-la tell_v the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n may_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o father_n though_o not_o by_o scripture_n they_o have_v also_o many_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o father_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o right_a on_o their_o side_n and_o of_o this_o they_o have_v give_v but_o too_o much_o demonstration_n by_o their_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la the_o serpent_n by_o be_v so_o curious_a a_o defender_n of_o his_o head_n show_v where_o his_o danger_n be_v and_o by_o what_o he_o can_v most_o ready_o be_v destroy_v but_o beside_o their_o innumerable_a corrupting_n of_o the_o father_n write_n their_o thrust_v in_o that_o which_o be_v spurious_a and_o like_o pharaoh_n kill_v the_o legitimate_a son_n of_o israel_n causam_fw-la though_o in_o this_o they_o have_v do_v very_o much_o of_o their_o work_n and_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o record_n infinite_o worse_o than_o of_o themselves_o uncorrupted_a they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o which_o divers_a learned_a person_n have_v make_v public_a complaint_n and_o demonstration_n they_o have_v at_o last_o fall_v to_o a_o new_a trade_n which_o have_v cause_v more_o disreputation_n to_o they_o than_o they_o have_v gain_v advantage_n and_o they_o have_v virtual_o confess_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o father_n be_v against_o they_o for_o first_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o purge_v all_o catholic_n author_n but_o with_o this_o clause_n jique_fw-la ipsi_fw-la privatim_fw-la nullisque_fw-la consciis_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la indicem_fw-la expurgatorium_fw-la habebunt_fw-la quem_fw-la eundum_fw-la neque_fw-la aliis_fw-la communicabunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ejus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ulli_fw-la dabunt_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o expurgatory_n index_n private_o neither_o impart_v that_o index_n nor_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o any_o but_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o about_o thirteen_o year_n after_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v get_v and_o publish_v by_o johannes_n pappus_n and_o franciscus_n junius_n and_o since_o it_o come_v abroad_o against_o their_o will_n they_o find_v it_o necessary_a now_o to_o own_v it_o and_o they_o have_v print_v it_o themselves_o now_o by_o these_o expurgatory_n table_n what_o they_o have_v do_v be_v know_v to_o all_o learned_a men._n in_o saint_n chrysostom_n work_n print_v at_o basil_n these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o these_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o what_o be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o yet_o these_o word_n be_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o pentecost_n and_o the_o former_a word_n be_v in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o to_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o to_o saint_n austin_n and_o to_o they_o all_o scripta_fw-la insomuch_o that_o ludovicus_n saurius_fw-la the_o corrector_n of_o the_o press_n at_o lion_n show_v and_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o junius_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o cancellate_n or_o blot_v out_o many_o say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o that_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n 1559._o so_o that_o what_o they_o say_v on_o occasion_n of_o bertram_n book_n in_o the_o old_a catholic_n writer_n we_o suffer_v very_o many_o error_n and_o extenuate_v and_o excuse_v they_o and_o find_v out_o some_o commentary_n we_o feign_v some_o convenient_a sense_n when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n they_o do_v indeed_o practice_v but_o esteem_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o word_n which_o make_v against_o they_o they_o whole_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o edition_n nay_o they_o correct_v the_o very_a table_n or_o indices_fw-la make_v by_o the_o printer_n or_o corrector_n insomuch_o that_o out_o of_o one_o of_o froben_n indices_fw-la they_o have_v command_v these_o word_n to_o be_v blot_v the_o use_n of_o image_n forbid_v the_o eucharist_n no_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n work_v although_o they_o do_v not_o justify_v yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n marriage_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v nor_o contain_v venial_a sin_n damn_n the_o dead_a saint_n after_o this_o life_n can_v help_v we_o nay_o out_o of_o the_o index_n of_o saint_n augustine_n work_n by_o claudius_n chevallonius_n at_o paris_n 1531._o there_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a deleatur_fw-la dele_n 39_o solus_fw-la deus_fw-la adorandus_fw-la that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n these_o instance_n may_v serve_v instead_o of_o multitude_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o their_o corrupt_v the_o witness_n and_o raze_v the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o error_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o reprove_v now_o if_o
the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o they_o what_o need_v these_o art_n why_o shall_v they_o use_v they_o thus_o their_o own_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la be_v infinite_a testimony_n against_o they_o both_o that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o that_o they_o need_v it_o but_o beside_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o represent_v in_o one_o aspect_n some_o of_o their_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o difference_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v indeed_o new_a and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n first_o by_o way_n of_o opinion_n and_o afterward_o by_o power_n and_o at_o last_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n decree_v into_o law_n and_o article_n sect_n ii_o first_o we_o allege_v that_o that_o this_o very_a power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o express_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o first_o 1.8_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n viz._n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o they_o both_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o second_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n 7._o that_o at_o ephesus_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o publish_v or_o compose_v another_o faith_n or_o creed_n than_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o compose_v or_o offer_v any_o such_o to_o any_o person_n willing_a to_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n judaisme_n or_o heresy_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clerk_n they_o shall_v be_v depose_v if_o layman_n they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n faith_n and_o christianity_n increase_v like_o the_o moon_n bromyard_n complain_v of_o it_o long_o since_o and_o the_o mischief_n increase_v daily_o they_o have_v now_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n ready_a for_o the_o stamp_n which_o may_v very_o short_o become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n or_o no_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v very_o near_a one_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bellarmine_n will_v fain_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n approve_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o declare_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o john_n gerson_n 12._o who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v abate_v those_o height_n to_o which_o flattery_n have_v advance_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o before_o that_o council_n they_o speak_v such_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o afterward_o moderate_a man_n dare_v not_o speak_v but_o yet_o some_o other_o speak_v they_o so_o confident_o before_o it_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v then_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n will_v hardly_o have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o these_o man_n continue_v the_o same_o pretension_n even_o after_o the_o council_n but_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n decree_v for_o the_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o decree_v for_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v cross_v and_o pile_n and_o whether_o for_o a_o penny_n when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v it_o be_v now_o a_o know_a case_n it_o shall_v become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v a_o probationary_a article_n and_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n expression_n be_v serè_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la it_o be_v almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 4._o they_o want_v a_o little_a age_n and_o then_o they_o may_v go_v alone_o but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v produce_v a_o strange_a new_a article_n but_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o must_v not_o be_v controvert_v that_o although_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o every_o man_n that_o read_v their_o write_n can_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v himself_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n and_o determine_v against_o evident_a truth_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n do_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o decree_n itself_o be_v beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o a_o strange_a pretention_n of_o empire_n over_o the_o christian_a belief_n but_o we_o proceed_v to_o other_o instance_n sect_n iii_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a change_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n begin_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o other_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o grow_v to_o that_o intolerable_a abuse_n that_o it_o become_v a_o shame_n to_o itself_o 3._o and_o a_o reproach_n to_o christendom_n it_o be_v also_o so_o very_a a_o innovation_n that_o their_o great_a antoninus_n confess_v that_o concern_v they_o we_o have_v nothing_o express_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la bishop_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n say_v luther_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o people_n be_v a_o while_n affright_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n and_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n confess_v that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n but_o agrippa_n impute_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o to_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n 1300._o year_n after_o christ._n but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o first_o jubilee_n be_v keep_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o crantzius_n this_o pope_n dictum_fw-la live_v and_o die_v with_o great_a infamy_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a from_o himself_o to_o transfer_v much_o honour_n and_o reputation_n to_o the_o new_a institution_n but_o that_o about_o this_o time_n indulgence_n begin_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a much_o before_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o for_o in_o the_o whole_a canon_n law_n write_v by_o gratian_n and_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o indulgence_n now_o because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o if_o he_o have_v introduce_v they_o and_o much_o rather_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o saint_n gregory_n as_o some_o vain_o and_o weak_o pretend_v from_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o their_o own_o legend_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o great_a man_n write_v body_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o point_n and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o thing_n be_v now_o order_v if_o they_o have_v be_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v have_v come_v under_o their_o cognisance_n and_o discourse_n now_o lest_o the_o roman_a emissary_n shall_v deceive_v any_o of_o the_o good_a son_n of_o the_o church_n we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o acquaint_v they_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o bishop_n impose_v severe_a penance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o quite_o perform_v and_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o pity_n intervene_v or_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o a_o excellent_a repentance_n 73._o or_o that_o the_o martyr_n intercede_v the_o bishop_n do_v sometime_o indulge_v the_o penitent_a and_o relax_v some_o of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o penance_n and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a give_v they_o ease_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n but_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v whole_o another_o thing_n nothing_o of_o it_o but_o the_o abuse_a name_n remain_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o now_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a of_o degree_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n beyond_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o fear_n christ_n shall_v not_o have_v enough_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o surplusage_n of_o
after_o absolution_n they_o never_o impose_v or_o oblige_v to_o punishment_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o sick_a person_n of_o who_o recovery_n they_o despair_v not_o of_o they_o indeed_o in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o finish_v their_o canonical_a punishment_n they_o expect_v they_o shall_v perform_v what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o former_o but_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o blot_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o a_o foul_a stain_n to_o his_o reputation_n we_o demand_v in_o what_o do_v this_o stain_n consist_v in_o the_o guilt_n or_o in_o the_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o punishment_n then_o what_o do_v the_o guilt_n signify_v when_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o do_v neither_o remove_n the_o stain_n nor_o the_o punishment_n which_o both_o remain_n and_o abide_v together_o but_o if_o the_o stain_n and_o the_o guilt_n be_v all_o one_o or_o always_o together_o then_o when_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v no_o stain_n remain_v and_o if_o so_o what_o need_n 13._o be_v there_o any_o more_o of_o purgatory_n for_o since_o this_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a only_o lest_o any_o stain_a or_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n if_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o pain_n be_v remove_v what_o uncleanness_n can_v there_o be_v leave_v behind_o indeed_o simon_n magus_n as_o epiphanius_n report_v haeres_fw-la 20._o do_v teach_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n there_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purgation_n of_o soul_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v own_v he_o for_o a_o authentic_a doctor_n themselves_o can_v best_o tell_v 3._o it_o rely_v upon_o this_o also_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o full_a exchange_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o must_v regular_o be_v pay_v here_o or_o hereafter_o even_o by_o they_o who_o be_v pardon_v here_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v all_o undo_v 4._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o procure_v for_o we_o a_o full_a remission_n before_o we_o die_v nor_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o all_o which_o be_v proposition_n new_a and_o uncertain_a invent_v by_o the_o school_n divine_v and_o bring_v ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o dress_v this_o opinion_n and_o make_v it_o to_o seem_v reasonable_a and_o be_v the_o product_n of_o ignorance_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o grace_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o christ_n death_n must_v needs_o lay_v a_o great_a prejudice_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o 1._o which_o but_o by_o these_o can_v be_v support_v but_o to_o put_v it_o past_a suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n roffensis_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n affirm_v that_o who_o so_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n shall_v find_v that_o none_o or_o very_o rare_o any_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o all_o believe_v it_o but_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o entertain_v opinion_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o she_o but_o before_o we_o say_v any_o more_o in_o this_o question_n we_o be_v to_o premonish_v that_o there_o be_v two_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o mistake_a pretension_n in_o this_o article_n from_o antiquity_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o office_n and_o the_o father_n in_o their_o write_n do_v teach_v and_o practice_v respective_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o too_o and_o more_o than_o so_o relate_v her_o prayer_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v her_o doctor_n vain_o suppose_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o holy_a father_n speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o conclude_v for_o purgatory_n which_o vain_a conjecture_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o how_o that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n and_o hasten_v the_o resurrection_n and_o give_v a_o bless_a sentence_n in_o the_o great_a day_n but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o make_v prayer_n and_o offer_v for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o be_v in_o purgatory_n even_o for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o 75._o epiphanius_n 5._o saint_n cyril_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o 35._o durandus_fw-la and_o in_o their_o mass-book_n ancient_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n leo_n of_o which_o because_o by_o their_o latter_a doctrine_n they_o grow_v ashamed_a they_o have_v change_v the_o prayer_n for_o he_o into_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n leo_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o so_o by_o their_o new_a doctrine_n make_v he_o a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o who_o by_o their_o old_a doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o need_v our_o prayer_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o of_o which_o martha_n pope_n innocent_n be_v ask_v a_o reason_n make_v a_o most_o pitiful_a excuse_n upon_o what_o account_v the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o indeed_o general_o for_o all_o it_o be_v not_o now_o seasonable_a to_o discourse_v but_o to_o say_v this_o only_a that_o such_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o those_o above_o reckon_v the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o do_v condemn_v by_o any_o express_a article_n but_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n resurrectionem_fw-la and_o by_o her_o practice_n declare_v her_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o her_o interest_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o express_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o consequent_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a relate_n to_o it_o and_o how_o vain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a infer_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n every_o man_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o by_o see_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o one_o collect_n or_o clause_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o imaginary_a place_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o very_a roman_a office_n we_o mean_v the_o vigil_n say_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v psalm_n and_o lesson_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o bliss_n after_o this_o life_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o anthem_n versicles_n and_o response_n there_o be_v prayer_n make_v recommend_v to_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o new_o defunct_a pray_v he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o hell_n and_o eternal_a death_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o condemn_v according_a to_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v among_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o purgatory_n or_o its_o pain_n the_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o father_n often_o speak_v of_o a_o fire_n of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n but_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v kindle_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n that_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o intermedial_a purgatory_n we_o suppose_v that_o origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v plain_o of_o it_o and_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o so_o do_v saint_n basil_n saint_n hilary_n saint_n hierom_n and_o lactantius_n as_o their_o word_n plain_o prove_v as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n affirm_v that_o all_o man_n christ_n only_o except_v shall_v be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o world_n conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o this_o fire_n there_o be_v also_o another_o doctrine_n very_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n which_o great_o destroy_v the_o roman_a purgatory_n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v and_o he_o say_v very_o true_a that_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n victorinus_n martyr_n prudentius_n saint_n chrysostom_n arethas_n euthimius_n and_o confirmationis_fw-la saint_n bernard_n do_v all_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v
keep_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n reserve_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o that_o before_o then_o no_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v in_o this_o life_n we_o do_v not_o interpose_v in_o this_o opinion_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a probable_a or_o improbable_a for_o these_o father_n intend_v it_o not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a belief_n so_o far_o as_o we_o find_v but_o we_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o so_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v at_o least_o new_a no_o catholic_n doctrine_n not_o belive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a writer_n be_v much_o trouble_v to_o excuse_v the_o father_n in_o this_o article_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o some_o seem_a concord_n with_o their_o new_a doctrine_n but_o beside_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 26._o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o himself_o do_v doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v find_v so_o and_o possible_o it_o may_v never_o so_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o continue_v much_o long_o in_o uncertainty_n 26._o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1146._o it_o be_v get_v no_o further_a than_o to_o a_o quidam_fw-la asserunt_fw-la some_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o death_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v strange_a opinion_n concern_v purgation_n and_o fire_n and_o intermedial_a state_n and_o common_a receptacle_n and_o liberation_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o can_v true_o affirm_v it_o and_o can_v never_o be_v convince_v to_o err_v in_o this_o affirmation_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n within_o five_o hundred_o year_n who_o opinion_n in_o this_o article_n throughout_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n follow_v but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v be_v principal_o lead_v into_o a_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n by_o their_o fear_n and_o by_o their_o credulity_n they_o have_v be_v soften_v and_o entice_v into_o this_o belief_n by_o perpetual_a tale_n and_o legend_n by_o which_o they_o love_v to_o be_v abuse_v to_o this_o purpose_n their_o priest_n and_o friar_n have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o saint_n hierom_n after_o death_n to_o eusebius_n command_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o fack_o upon_o the_o corpse_n of_o three_o dead_a man_n that_o they_o arise_v from_o death_n may_v confess_v purgatory_n which_o former_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o story_n be_v write_v in_o a_o epistle_n impute_v to_o saint_n cyril_n but_o the_o ill_a luck_n of_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n hierom_n outlive_v saint_n cyril_n and_o write_v his_o life_n and_o so_o confute_v that_o story_n but_o all_o be_v one_o for_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o nevertheless_o but_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o help_v it_o out_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o firm_o true_a lomb._n yet_o if_o they_o be_v firm_o believe_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o speculum_fw-la exemplorum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o constantinus_n turritanus_n in_o the_o eve_n of_o his_o house_n torment_v with_o frost_n and_o cold_a rain_n and_o afterward_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n upon_o a_o shine_a pillar_n and_o a_o certain_a monk_n see_v some_o soul_n roast_v upon_o spit_n like_o pig_n and_o some_o devil_n baste_v they_o with_o scald_a lard_n but_o a_o while_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o cool_a place_n and_o so_o prove_v purgatory_n but_o bishop_n theobald_n stand_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o ice_n to_o cool_v his_o foot_n be_v near_a purgatory_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o when_o he_o hear_v a_o poor_a soul_n tell_v he_o that_o under_o that_o ice_n he_o be_v torment_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v if_o for_o thirty_o day_n continual_a he_o will_v say_v for_o he_o thirty_o mass_n 185._o and_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v see_v by_o conrade_n and_o vdalric_n in_o a_o pool_n of_o water_n for_o the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v on_o till_o saint_n patrick_n have_v the_o key_n of_o it_o deliver_v to_o he_o which_o when_o one_o nicholas_n borrow_v of_o he_o he_o see_v as_o strange_a and_o true_a thing_n there_o as_o ever_o virgil_n dream_v of_o in_o his_o purgatory_n or_o cicero_n in_o his_o dream_n of_o scipio_n or_o plato_n in_o his_o gorgias_n or_o phaedo_fw-la who_o indeed_o be_v the_o sure_a author_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n but_o because_o to_o preach_v false_a story_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v yet_o remain_v more_o certain_a argument_n even_o revelation_n make_v by_o angel_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n odilio_n himself_o who_o hear_v the_o devil_n complain_v and_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n sure_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v daily_o snatch_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o saint_n damianus_n be_v too_o much_o please_v with_o hear_v of_o a_o piper_n tell_v her_o brother_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v torment_v for_o fifteen_o day_n in_o purgatory_n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v these_o narrative_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o wise_a but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o by_o such_o story_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o have_v serve_v their_o turn_n of_o they_o the_o master-builder_n use_v they_o as_o false_a arch_n and_o sentry_n take_v they_o away_o when_o the_o part_n of_o the_o building_n be_v make_v firm_a and_o stable_a by_o authority_n but_o even_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o or_o else_o they_o do_v worse_o for_o they_o urge_v and_o cite_v the_o dialogue_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o oration_n of_o saint_n john_n damascen_n de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o all-soul_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v institute_v after_o saint_n augustine_n death_n and_o divers_a other_o citation_n which_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o apology_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hold_v and_o the_o castle_n the_o corruption_n and_o insinuation_n of_o heretical_a person_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o better_a argument_n than_o they_o have_v no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o against_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v we_o think_v fit_a to_o admonish_v the_o people_n of_o our_o charge_n that_o lucae_n beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n express_o forbid_v we_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a for_o truth_n the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o tertullian_n saint_n athanasius_n saint_n chrysostom_n isidor_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a ever_o do_v appear_v and_o bring_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unfitting_a they_o shall_v saying_n if_o they_o do_v it_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n and_o the_o devil_n under_o that_o pretence_n may_v easy_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o notice_n and_o revelation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o because_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o content_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o especial_o to_o hear_v that_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o among_o we_o our_o bless_a jesus_n who_o never_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o his_o church_n but_o because_o we_o be_v now_o represent_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o ancient_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o at_o all_o esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o any_o such_o place_n or_o state_n we_o add_v this_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v always_o dissent_v from_o the_o latin_n in_o this_o particular_a since_o they_o have_v forge_v this_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o laboratory_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n publish_v a_o apology_n direct_o disapprove_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n how_o afterward_o they_o
be_v press_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o by_o their_o necessity_n how_o unwilling_o they_o consent_v how_o ambiguous_o they_o answer_v how_o they_o protest_v against_o have_v that_o half-consent_n put_v into_o the_o instrument_n of_o union_n how_o they_o be_v yet_o constrain_v to_o it_o by_o their_o chief_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o pope_n how_o a_o while_n after_o they_o dissolve_v that_o union_n and_o to_o this_o day_n refuse_v to_o own_o this_o doctrine_n be_v thing_n so_o notorious_o know_v that_o they_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n we_o add_v this_o only_a to_o make_v the_o conviction_n more_o manifest_a we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o annex_v some_o few_o but_o very_o clear_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n 16._o express_o destroy_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v quando_fw-la istinc_fw-la excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nullus_fw-la jam_fw-la locus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la effectus_fw-la when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n saint_n dionysius_n call_v the_o extremity_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o agony_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n rest_n in_o joy_n and_o in_o never-failing_a hope_n 7._o and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o holy_a combat_n saint_n justin_n martyr_n affirm_v imputat_fw-la that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a the_o unjust_a be_v by_o angel_n bear_v into_o place_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o they_o have_v the_o conversation_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n saint_n ambrose_n 4._o say_v that_o death_n be_v a_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o make_v not_o our_o condition_n worse_o but_o according_a as_o it_o find_v every_o man_n so_o it_o reserve_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 22._o saint_n hilary_n c_o saint_n macarius_n and_o divers_a other_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a these_o be_v place_v in_o horrible_a region_n reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o other_o have_v their_o soul_n carry_v by_o quire_n of_o angel_n into_o place_n of_o rest._n saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n express_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o purgation_n 79._o for_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n say_v gennadius_n and_o go_v from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n with_o it_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o perfection_n of_o perpetual_a bliss_n and_o this_o he_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v take_v at_o his_o death_n of_o light_n or_o darkness_n of_o wickedness_n or_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n either_o in_o light_n with_o the_o just_a and_o with_o christ_n the_o great_a king_n or_o in_o darkness_n with_o the_o unjust_a and_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n say_v olympiodorus_n and_o last_o we_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n leo_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o penitent_n who_o have_v not_o perform_v all_o their_o penance_n 59_o but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o obstacle_n fall_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o present_a indulgence_n viz._n of_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n and_o before_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o appoint_a remedy_n that_o be_v before_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n end_v his_o temporal_a life_n that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v when_o he_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o body_n he_o can_v obtain_v he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o new_a device_n of_o pay_v in_o purgatory_n what_o they_o pay_v not_o here_o and_o of_o be_v cleanse_v there_o who_o be_v not_o clean_o here_o and_o how_o these_o word_n or_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_n be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o our_o imagination_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a we_o complain_v great_o that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o in_o the_o late_a addition_n to_o it_o in_o rome_n be_v certain_o false_a be_v yet_o with_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o it_o pass_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o it_o these_o clear_a word_n of_o scripture_n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n if_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o be_v in_o no_o more_o affliction_n or_o labour_n then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o horrible_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v uncomfortable_a 5.24_o to_o these_o word_n we_o add_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o rely_v upon_o it_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n if_o so_o than_o not_o into_o the_o judgement_n of_o purgatory_n if_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n than_o not_o from_o death_n to_o the_o terminable_a pain_n of_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n they_o that_o have_v eternal_a life_n suffer_v no_o intermedial_a punishment_n judgement_n or_o condemnation_n after_o death_n for_o death_n and_o life_n be_v the_o whole_a progression_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o we_o choose_v to_o follow_v sect_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v primitive_a and_o apostolic_a that_o we_o know_v the_o very_a time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v own_a public_o for_o a_o opinion_n and_o the_o very_a council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o public_a doctrine_n and_o by_o what_o art_n it_o be_v promote_v and_o by_o what_o person_n it_o be_v introduce_v for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o by_o their_o own_o party_n by_o 3._o scotus_n 6._o ocham_n missa_fw-la biel_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o babyl_n rochester_n and_o divers_z other_o who_o dicit_fw-la bellarmine_n call_v most_o learned_a and_o most_o acute_a man_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o place_n so_o express_v as_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o novelty_n but_o further_a we_o know_v it_o be_v but_o a_o disputable_a question_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n after_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n that_o since_o that_o pretend_a iii_o determination_n divers_a of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o their_o own_o side_n have_v be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o still_o have_v public_o affirm_v that_o the_o article_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n particular_o johannes_n de_fw-fr bassolis_n cardinal_n 3._o cajetan_n and_o melchior_n 2._o canus_n beside_o those_o above_o reckon_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v too_o clear_a that_o they_o make_v their_o article_n of_o their_o own_o head_n for_o they_o can_v not_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o but_o obscure_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v according_o and_o at_o most_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o not_o certain_a as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o may_v put_v it_o past_a argument_n and_o probability_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o scripture_n express_o so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o teach_v as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o this_o we_o need_v no_o proof_n
but_o the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n scotus_n say_v that_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n 20._o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o and_o henriquez_n affirm_v that_o scotus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o ancient_a insomuch_o that_o bellarmine_n accuse_v he_o of_o ignorance_n say_v he_o talk_v at_o that_o rate_n because_o he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o nor_o that_o consent_n of_o father_n which_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n he_o have_v heap_v together_o 13._o rem_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la patres_fw-la ne_fw-la attigisse_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v some_o of_o the_o english_a jesuit_n in_o prison_n the_o father_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v or_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o in_o peter_n lombard_n time_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o after_o he_o have_v collect_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o article_n he_o confess_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o substantial_a change_n or_o no._n his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v a._n whether_o it_o be_v formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o another_o kind_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v it_o only_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o formal_a because_o the_o same_o accident_n remain_v the_o same_o colour_n and_o taste_v to_o some_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v substantial_a say_v that_o so_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v do_v essential_o to_o which_o the_o former_a authority_n seem_v to_o consent_v but_o to_o this_o sentence_n other_o oppose_v these_o thing_n if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o every_o day_n some_o substance_n be_v make_v the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o to_o day_n something_o be_v christ_n body_n which_o yesterday_o be_v not_o and_o every_o day_n christ_n body_n be_v increase_v and_o be_v make_v of_o such_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o conception_n these_o be_v his_o word_n which_o we_o have_v remark_v not_o only_o for_o the_o argument_n sake_n though_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a but_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v write_v but_o about_o fifty_o mclx._n year_n before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o lateran_n mccxv_o council_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v haste_n in_o so_o short_a time_n to_o pass_v from_o a_o disputable_a opinion_n to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o even_o after_o the_o council_n tertium_fw-la durandus_fw-la as_o good_a a_o catholic_n and_o as_o famous_a a_o doctor_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n public_o maintain_v that_o even_o after_o consecration_n the_o very_a matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o although_o he_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v christ_n body_n and_o yet_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v admit_v it_o will_v salve_v many_o difficulty_n which_o arise_v from_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o here_o his_o reason_n be_v overcome_v by_o authority_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o of_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v as_o he_o think_v a_o reasonable_a account_n but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n be_v but_o then_o in_o the_o forge_n and_o by_o all_o their_o understanding_n they_o can_v never_o accord_v it_o but_o still_o the_o question_n be_v uncertain_a according_a to_o that_o old_a distich_n corpore_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la déque_fw-la modo_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habitura_fw-la modum_fw-la and_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o lateran_n as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n indulgentia_fw-la de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la mentio_fw-la say_v alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n we_o know_v the_o modesty_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o man_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v seldom_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v it_o in_o any_o reasonable_a degree_n warrant_v he_o may_v have_v say_v and_o justify_v it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o antiquity_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o sober_a person_n who_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v with_o so_o much_o uneasiness_n entertain_v even_o in_o the_o corrupte_v and_o most_o degenerous_a time_n and_o argue_v and_o unsettle_a almost_o 1300._o year_n after_o christ._n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o will_v but_o too_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o state_v and_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n 2._o for_o berengarius_fw-la be_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n command_v to_o recant_v his_o error_n in_o these_o word_n and_o to_o affirm_v verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la sensualiter_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sensual_o not_o only_o in_o sacrament_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o break_a and_o grind_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o although_o this_o be_v public_o read_v at_o rome_n before_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v renounce_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v well_o expound_v say_v the_o gloss_n will_v lead_v into_o a_o heresy_n great_a than_o what_o berengarius_fw-la be_v command_v to_o renounce_v and_o no_o interpretation_n can_v make_v it_o tolerable_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n statuimus_fw-la i._n e._n abrogamus_fw-la nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a deny_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n but_o however_o this_o may_v be_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o understand_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o decree_v but_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o pelagian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o heresy_n they_o speak_v rude_o ignorant_o and_o easy_o to_o be_v reprove_v but_o be_v ashamed_a and_o dispute_v into_o a_o more_o sober_a understanding_n of_o their_o hypothesis_n speak_v more_o wary_o but_o yet_o different_o from_o what_o they_o say_v at_o first_o so_o it_o be_v and_o be_v in_o this_o question_n at_o first_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o be_v too_o unreasonable_a in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o but_o experience_n and_o necessity_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o what_o it_o be_v but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n these_o follow_a testimony_n do_v make_v evident_a 40._o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n be_v these_o the_o bread_n be_v take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n christ_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n sect_n ii_o of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o a_o part_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n be_v sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n and_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n who_o word_n i_o now_o add_v that_o he_o who_o please_v may_v see_v how_o these_o new_a man_n will_v fain_o impose_v their_o new_a fancy_n upon_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n and_o title_n of_o ancient_n and_o catholic_n verity_n the_o word_n of_o roffensis_n in_o his_o eighteen_o article_n against_o luther_n be_v these_o wise_a legate_n qui_fw-la velit_fw-la graecorum_n veterum_fw-la commentarios_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la quantum_fw-la
and_o martyr_n confessor_n bishop_n and_o anachoret_n that_o prosecute_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o singular_a honour_n we_o separate_v these_o from_o the_o rank_n of_o other_o man_n and_o give_v due_a worship_n to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n while_o we_o account_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o mortal_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o righteousness_n than_o they_o have_v now_o first_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o all_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n and_o yet_o no_o mention_n make_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o one_o sort_n and_o only_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o other_o 25._o as_o these_o gentleman_n the_o objector_n false_o pretend_v but_o here_o be_v a_o double_a separation_n make_v of_o the_o righteous_a depart_v one_o be_v from_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o other_o from_o the_o most_o righteous_a saviour_n true_a it_o be_v they_o believe_v they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o some_o than_o for_o other_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o when_o they_o make_v mention_v of_o all_o how_o do_v they_o honour_n christ_n by_o separate_v their_o condition_n from_o he_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o resurrection_n holiness_n and_o glorification_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o church_n only_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o depart_a saint_n and_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o mercy_n for_o they_o too_o how_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o make_v equal_a to_o christ_n so_o that_o i_o think_v the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v clear_a and_o pertinent_a to_o which_o great_a light_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n who_o be_v he_o for_o who_o no_o man_n pray_v 120._o but_o only_o he_o who_o intercee_v for_o all_o man_n viz._n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o there_o be_v more_o light_n yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n austin_n who_o though_o he_o do_v most_o certain_o believe_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v so_o too_o yet_o he_o pray_v for_o pardon_n for_o she_o now_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o epiphanius_n separate_v christ_n from_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o because_o he_o be_v then_o write_v against_o aerius_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v needless_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o viz._n he_o must_v mean_v this_o of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o her_o dead_a or_o else_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o against_o his_o adversary_n or_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n saint_n cyril_n though_o he_o be_v confident_o deny_v to_o have_v say_v what_o he_o do_v say_v 11._o yet_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v say_v these_o word_n then_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o decease_a father_n and_o bishop_n and_o final_o for_o all_o who_o among_o we_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n 5._o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o be_v offer_v the_o obsecration_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n if_o saint_n cyril_n mean_v what_o his_o word_n signify_v than_o the_o church_n do_v pray_v for_o depart_a saint_n for_o they_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o depart_a father_n and_o bishop_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o suppose_v that_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o saint_n at_o all_o that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n yet_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o for_o they_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o depart_a and_o 2._o they_o offer_v the_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o all_o 3._o they_o offer_v it_o for_o all_o in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n 4._o and_o they_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o soul_n now_o unless_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n that_o die_v then_o go_v to_o purgatory_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o roman_a doctor_n dare_v not_o own_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a that_o prayer_n and_o not_o thanksgiving_n only_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o soul_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o go_v to_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n nicolaus_n cabasilas_n have_v a_o evasion_n from_o all_o this_o as_o he_o suppose_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v pray_v for_o one_o but_o it_o may_v signify_v give_v of_o thanks_o this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o that_o must_v signify_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o not_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o that_o be_v our_o present_a case_n and_o therefore_o no_o escape_n here_o can_v be_v make_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n cyril_n be_v very_o plain_a the_o three_o allegation_n be_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a evident_a and_o notorious_a and_o so_o confess_v even_o by_o these_o gentleman_n the_o objector_n that_o i_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n acknowledge_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n james_n remember_v all_o orthodox_n from_o abel_n the_o just_a unto_o this_o day_n make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n thus_o far_o this_o gentleman_n quote_v saint_n james_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v urge_v a_o conclusion_n manifest_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o allegation_n do_v all_o the_o orthodox_n from_o abel_n to_o that_o day_n go_v to_o purgatory_n certain_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v not_o and_o saint_n stephen_n do_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o die_v before_o this_o liturgy_n be_v make_v do_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o orthodox_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v for_o such_o which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o go_v to_o purgatory_n in_o the_o other_o liturgy_n also_o the_o gentleman_n set_v down_o word_n enough_o to_o confute_v himself_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n but_o because_o he_o set_v down_o what_o he_o list_v and_o make_v breach_n and_o rabbit_n hole_n to_o pop_v in_o as_o he_o please_v i_o shall_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n set_v down_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n in_o this_o question_n apostolus_fw-la and_o first_o for_o saint_n james_n his_o liturgy_n which_o be_v merry_o dispose_v and_o dream_v of_o advantage_n by_o it_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o mass_n of_o saint_n james_n sixtus_n senensis_n give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o james_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n rest_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o show_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n of_o expect_a blessedness_n but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n domine_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n our_o god_n remember_v all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v right_o in_o the_o faith_n from_o abel_n the_o just_a unto_o this_o day_n make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n our_o holy_a father_n from_o whence_o be_v banish_v grief_n sorrow_n and_o sigh_v where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n be_v precedent_n and_o perpetual_o shine_v conversa_fw-la in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n basil_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n be_v this_o prayer_n be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o from_o peter_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v clear_o profess_v the_o right_a word_n of_o faith_n and_o namely_o of_o ignatius_n dionysius_n julius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o worthy_a memory_n nay_o not_o only_o for_o these_o but_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o very_a martyr_n o_o lord_n remember_v they_o who_o have_v resist_v or_o stand_v unto_o blood_n for_o religion_n and_o have_v feed_v thy_o holy_a flock_n with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o give_v of_o
thanks_o for_o they_o or_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o a_o direct_a pray_v for_o they_o even_o for_o holy_a bishop_n confessor_n martyr_n that_o god_n mean_v in_o much_o mercy_n will_v remember_v they_o that_o be_v make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n as_o saint_n james_n express_v it_o and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n attribute_v to_o saint_n basil_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o saint_n cyril_n the_o church_n pray_v be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o thy_o saint_n vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v all_o thy_o saint_n which_o have_v please_v thou_o from_o the_o beginning_n our_o holy_a father_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n preacher_n evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o holy_a glorious_a and_o perpetual_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n and_o martyr_n saint_n stephen_n the_o first_o deacon_n and_o first_o martyr_n saint_n mark_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n or_o missal_n and_o particular_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n be_v most_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o before_o time_n have_v labour_v and_o perform_v the_o holy_a office_n of_o priesthood_n for_o the_o memory_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o build_v this_o holy_a house_n and_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o thy_o society_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o our_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o lover_n of_o man_n pardon_v they_o and_o again_o moreover_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a service_n for_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o faith_n our_o ancestor_n father_n patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n preacher_n evangelist_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n especial_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n mary_n and_o after_o conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n remember_v they_o all_o who_o have_v sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v they_o to_o rest_v where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n look_v over_o they_o add_v to_o these_o if_o you_o please_v the_o greek_a mass_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o they_o o_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n we_o pray_v that_o thou_o indulge_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_a light_n and_o peace_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v clear_a than_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a canon_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o yet_o because_o no_o man_n believe_v they_o ever_o be_v in_o purgatory_n it_o follow_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o roman_a purgatory_n theoria_fw-la to_o these_o add_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n dionysius_n speak_v of_o a_o person_n decease_v who_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v public_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o very_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o bishop_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n and_o region_n of_o the_o live_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n where_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v have_v no_o place_n 10._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n of_o who_o he_o have_v express_o declare_v his_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o those_o honour_n which_o do_v befit_v a_o new_a create_a soul_n yet_o he_o present_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n now_o o_o lord_n receive_v caesarius_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o concern_v the_o greek_a church_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n than_o their_o liturgy_n their_o doctor_n may_v have_v private_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v put_v into_o their_o public_a devotion_n and_o consign_v in_o their_o liturgy_n no_o man_n scruple_n it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o that_o i_o may_v make_v my_o reader_n some_o amends_o for_o his_o trouble_n in_o read_v the_o trifle_a objection_n of_o these_o roman_a adversary_n and_o my_o defence_n i_o shall_v also_o for_o the_o great_a conviction_n of_o my_o adversary_n show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v oppose_v my_o affirmation_n in_o this_o particular_a if_o they_o have_v understand_v their_o own_o mass-book_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o now_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o it_o be_v so_o to_o this_o very_a day_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a missal_n we_o have_v this_o prayer_n 52._o suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o tui_fw-la nominis_fw-la confession_n defunctis_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la dextram_fw-la auxilii_fw-la tui_fw-la porrigente_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la perennis_fw-la requiem_n habeant_fw-la &_o à _fw-la poenis_fw-la impiorum_fw-la segregati_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o tuus_fw-la laudis_fw-la laetitia_fw-la perseverent_fw-la and_o in_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o these_o gentleman_n i_o suppose_v if_o they_o be_v priest_n can_v be_v ignorant_a in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o pray_v memento_n domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la cum_fw-la signo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quiescentibus_fw-la locum_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgeas_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la unless_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n go_v to_o purgatory_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v for_o saint_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o be_v in_o purgatory_n i_o can_v bring_v many_o more_o testimony_n if_o they_o be_v needful_a but_o i_o sum_v up_o this_o particular_a with_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la praetermittendae_fw-la supplicationes_fw-la pro_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la 4._o quas_fw-la faciendas_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o christiana_n &_o catholica_fw-la societate_fw-la defunctis_fw-la etiam_fw-la tacitis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la quorumque_fw-la sub_fw-la generali_fw-la commemoratione_n suscepit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o person_n that_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o shall_v drop_v from_o saint_n augustine_n pen_n injuriam_fw-la facit_fw-la martyri_fw-la qui_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la martyr_n 17._o but_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v it_o only_o in_o case_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o uncertain_a state_n and_o so_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o but_o else_o his_o word_n be_v not_o only_o against_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n but_o against_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n antiquum_fw-la i_o remember_v that_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o pope_n innocent_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n why_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a missal_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o pope_n leo_n annue_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la animae_fw-la famuli_fw-la tui_fw-la leonis_fw-la haec_fw-la prosit_fw-la oblatio_fw-la it_o come_v to_o be_v change_v into_o annue_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la intercessione_n famuli_fw-la tui_fw-la leonis_fw-la haec_fw-la prosit_fw-la oblatio_fw-la pope_n innocent_n answer_v he_o that_o who_o change_v it_o or_o when_o he_o know_v not_o but_o he_o know_v how_o that_o be_v he_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o do_v injury_n to_o a_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n concern_v all_o other_o saint_n the_o good_a man_n have_v hear_v the_o say_n somewhere_o but_o be_v little_o use_v to_o the_o bible_n he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v there_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a say_n however_o though_o this_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o mass-book_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n leo_n be_v change_v into_o a_o prayer_n to_o saint_n leo_n glossâ_fw-la and_o the_o doctor_n go_v about_o to_o defend_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o so_o pitiful_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o
be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o missal_n reform_v by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v put_v out_o again_o and_o the_o prayer_n for_o saint_n leo_n put_v in_o again_o leonis_fw-la that_o by_o these_o office_n of_o holy_a atonement_n viz._n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o bless_a reward_n may_v accompany_v he_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o grace_n may_v be_v obtain_v for_o we_o another_o argument_n be_v use_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n viz._n how_o be_v purgatory_n a_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n when_o general_o the_o greek_a and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v in_o some_o exterior_a place_n expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o no_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n or_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o at_o that_o day_n say_v many_o of_o they_o all_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o universal_a fire_n to_o these_o purpose_n respective_o the_o word_n of_o very_a many_o father_n be_v bring_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n to_o all_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o apparent_a the_o gentleman_n that_o write_v against_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v please_v not_o to_o say_v one_o word_n 12._o but_o have_v leave_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n to_o shift_v for_o itself_o against_o the_o battery_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n only_o one_o of_o they_o strive_v to_o find_v some_o fault_n say_v that_o the_o dissuader_n quote_v sixtus_n senensis_n as_o say_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o not_o only_o teach_v and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o certain_a receptacle_n but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o as_o sai_z adrian_z in_o 4._o sent._n when_o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v not_o so_o of_o pope_n john_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o quote_v senensis_n as_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n for_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o discourse_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o john_n 22._o in_o the_o margin_n also_o it_o be_v only_o say_v of_o sixtus_n enumerat_fw-la s._n jacobum_fw-la apostolum_n &_o johannem_fw-la pontif._n rom._n but_o i_o add_v of_o my_o own_o afterward_o adrian_n that_o pope_n john_n not_o only_o teach_v and_o declare_v that_o sentence_n but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o man_n as_o say_v adrian_n now_o although_o in_o his_o narrative_a of_o it_o adrian_z begins_z with_o novissime_fw-la fertur_fw-la it_o be_v report_v yet_o senensis_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v say_v pope_n john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v decree_v this_o he_o himself_o add_v that_o ocham_n and_o pope_n adrian_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o decree_n 2._o adrian_n be_v so_o far_o a_o witness_n of_o it_o that_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o even_o because_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n refuse_v to_o give_v promotion_n to_o they_o who_o deny_v or_o do_v refuse_v to_o promise_v for_o ever_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o opinion_n 3._o ocham_n be_v so_o fierce_a a_o witness_n of_o it_o that_o he_o write_v against_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o for_o the_o opinion_n 4._o though_o senensis_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v it_o believe_v yet_o all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v against_o it_o be_v that_o apud_fw-la probatos_fw-la scriptores_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vndequaque_fw-la certum_fw-la 5._o yet_o he_o bring_v not_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o this_o charge_n against_o pope_n john_n only_o he_o say_v that_o pope_n benedict_n the_o eleven_o affirm_v that_o john_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n can_v not_o finish_v the_o decree_n 6._o but_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n the_o act_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o their_o fierce_a adhere_n to_o the_o decree_n be_v too_o notorious_a 7._o and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n express_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n and_o yet_o the_o roman_a doctor_n care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v insomuch_o that_o saint_n bernard_n have_v full_o and_o frequent_o teach_v that_o no_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n till_o they_o all_o go_v neither_o the_o saint_n without_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o flesh_n that_o there_o be_v three_o state_n of_o soul_n one_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n viz._n of_o our_o body_n a_o second_o in_o atriis_fw-la or_o outward_a court_n and_o a_o three_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n alphonsus_n à _fw-it castro_n admonish_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v damn_v 345._o and_o sixtus_n senensis_n add_v these_o word_n which_o thing_n also_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v excuse_v ob_fw-la ingentem_fw-la numerum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la patrum_fw-la for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o illustrious_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o before_o by_o their_o testimony_n do_v seem_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o this_o opinion_n but_o that_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n for_o he_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n two_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n 69._o the_o word_n i_o shall_v now_o produce_v because_o they_o will_v answer_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o 68_o chapter_n of_o his_o manual_a to_o laurentius_n he_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o best_a armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 3._o he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n to_o mean_v only_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o pleasant_a thing_n as_o most_o delight_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o add_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v also_o be_v do_v after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o incredible_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v potest_fw-la &_o aut_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aut_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o either_o be_v find_v or_o lie_v hide_v now_o what_o be_v that_o which_o thus_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v find_v out_o this_o that_o some_o faithful_a by_o how_o much_o more_o or_o less_o they_o love_v perish_v good_n by_o so_o much_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o a_o certain_a purgatory_n fire_n this_o be_v it_o which_o saint_n austin_n say_v be_v not_o incredible_a only_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o doubt_v it_n be_v not_o incredible_a such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v it_o may_v be_v inquire_v after_o it_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o or_o it_o may_v never_o be_v find_v but_o lie_v hide_v then_o word_v signify_v nothing_o yea_o but_o the_o doubt_n of_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o matter_n or_o question_n of_o purgatory_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o particular_a punishment_n viz._n whether_o or_o no_o that_o pain_n of_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o purgatory_n flame_n say_v e._n w._n 28._o a_o goodly_a excuse_n as_o if_o saint_n austin_n have_v trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o impertinent_a question_n whether_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o their_o infernal_a flame_n be_v not_o trouble_v that_o they_o leave_v their_o land_n and_o money_n behind_o they_o indeed_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v wish_v some_o of_o the_o water_n of_o their_o spring_n or_o fishpond_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n but_o saint_n austin_n sure_o do_v not_o suspect_v that_o the_o torment_a ghost_n be_v trouble_v they_o have_v not_o bring_v their_o best_a clothes_n with_o they_o and_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n this_o be_v too_o pitiful_a and_o strain_v a_o answer_n the_o case_n be_v so_o evident_o clear_a that_o the_o thing_n saint_n austin_n doubt_v of_o be_v since_o there_o be_v to_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o yet_o be_v too_o voluptuous_a or_o covetous_a person_n a_o purgatory_n in_o this_o world_n even_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n which_o they_o so_o love_v and_o therefore_o be_v lose_v so_o grieve_v for_o whither_o or_o no_o they_o shall_v not_o also_o meet_v with_o another_o purgatory_n after_o death_n that_o be_v whether_o beside_o the_o punishment_n suffer_v here_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v after_o death_n how_o by_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n
of_o their_o good_n ridiculous_a what_o then_o saint_n austin_n himself_o tell_v we_o by_o so_o much_o as_o they_o love_v their_o good_n more_o or_o less_o by_o so_o much_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n viz._n too_o much_o worldliness_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v suppose_v of_o other_o this_o he_o think_v possible_a but_o of_o this_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o so_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v part_n of_o their_o new_a fashion_a faith_n and_o e._n w._n strive_v so_o impossible_o and_o so_o weak_o to_o avoid_v the_o pressure_n of_o this_o argument_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o more_o strain_v his_o conscience_n than_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n but_o this_o matter_n must_v not_o pass_v thus_o saint_n austin_n repeat_v this_o whole_a passage_n verbatim_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 8._o quest._n of_o dulcitius_n quest._n 1._o and_o still_o answer_v in_o this_o and_o other_o appendant_a question_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n viz._n whether_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v available_a etc._n etc._n quest._n 2._o and_o whether_o upon_o the_o instant_n of_o christ_n appear_v 3._o he_o will_v pass_v to_o judgement_n quest_n 3._o in_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v our_o and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o may_v be_v so_o exercise_v and_o instruct_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o pass_v not_o for_o canonical_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o style_n of_o a_o doubtful_a person_n whether_o man_n suffer_v such_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n only_o or_o also_o such_o certain_a judgement_n follow_v even_o after_o this_o life_n this_o understanding_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o as_o i_o suppose_v abhorrent_n from_o truth_n the_o same_o word_n he_o also_o repeat_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la chap._n 16._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o still_o be_v a_o doubt_a person_n in_o the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n his_o sense_n be_v this_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n until_o the_o resurrection_n if_o in_o the_o interval_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o suffer_v that_o kind_n of_o fire_n 26._o which_o they_o feel_v not_o who_o have_v not_o such_o manner_n and_o love_n in_o their_o life-time_n that_o their_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n ought_v to_o be_v consume_v but_o other_o feel_v who_o bring_v such_o building_n along_o with_o they_o whether_o there_o only_o or_o whether_o here_o and_o there_o or_o whether_o therefore_o here_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v there_o that_o they_o feel_v a_o fire_n of_o a_o transitory_a tribulation_n burn_v their_o secular_a building_n though_o escape_v from_o damnation_n i_o reprove_v it_o not_o for_o peradventure_o it_o be_v true_a so_o saint_n augustine_n peradventure_o yea_o be_v always_o peradventure_o nay_o and_o will_v the_o bigot_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o of_o saint_n austin_n in_o the_o present_a article_n i_o believe_v not_o but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o saint_n austin_n be_v much_o incline_v to_o believe_v purgatory_n fire_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o answer_v the_o citation_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o from_o he_o these_o transcriber_n bring_v out_o of_o this_o father_n though_o most_o of_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o apocryphal_a spurious_a and_o suspect_a piece_n as_o his_o homily_n de_fw-la s._n s._n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o which_o i_o urge_v be_v this_o that_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o esteem_v this_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o disputable_a opinion_n and_o yet_o though_o he_o do_v incline_v to_o the_o wrong_a part_n of_o the_o opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o he_o sometime_o speak_v express_o against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o other_o time_n speak_v thing_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o confess_v doubt_v for_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o he_o understand_v nothing_o certain_a in_o this_o affair_n but_o that_o the_o contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o this_o appear_v in_o these_o few_o follow_a word_n saint_n austin_n have_v these_o word_n some_o suffer_v temporary_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n only_o other_o after_o death_n other_o both_o now_o and_o then_o bellarmine_n 13._o and_o from_o he_o diaphanta_n urge_v this_o as_o a_o great_a proof_n of_o saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n but_o he_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v and_o make_v it_o useless_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o shall_v be_v before_o they_o suffer_v the_o last_o and_o severe_a judgement_n mean_v as_o saint_n austin_n frequent_o do_v such_o say_n of_o the_o general_n conflagration_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v so_o or_o no_o yet_o he_o add_v but_o all_o of_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n ibid._n which_o after_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o who_o after_o death_n suffer_v the_o temporary_a by_o which_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n austin_n viz._n that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o his_o purgatory_n shall_v many_o of_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o temporary_a punishment_n after_o death_n do_v but_o usher_v in_o the_o eternal_a after_o judgement_n he_o destroy_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o roman_a fire_n who_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o go_v to_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o avail_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n so_o by_o the_o appendage_n it_o be_v much_o against_o it_o which_o coquaeus_n torrensis_n and_o especial_o cardinal_n perron_n observe_v have_v most_o violent_o corrupt_v these_o word_n by_o false_o translate_n they_o so_o perron_n tous_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr souffrent_a des_fw-fr peines_fw-fr temporelle_n apres_fw-fr lâ—_n mort_fw-fr ne_fw-fr viennent_fw-fr pas_fw-fr aux_fw-fr peines_fw-fr eternelles_n qui_fw-fr auront_fw-fr tien_n apres_fw-fr le_fw-fr judgement_n which_o reddition_n be_v express_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o saint_n augustine_n word_n 2._o but_o another_o hypothesis_n there_o be_v in_o saint_n austin_n to_o which_o without_o dubitation_n he_o do_v peremptory_o adhere_v which_o i_o before_o intimate_v viz._n that_o although_o he_o admit_v of_o purgatory_n pain_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o none_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o whoever_o therefore_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o eternal_a pain_n let_v he_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v but_o also_o justify_v in_o christ_n and_o true_o pass_v from_o the_o devil_n unto_o christ._n but_o let_v he_o not_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o purgatory_n pain_n but_o before_o that_o last_o and_o dreadful_a judgement_n mean_v not_o only_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o cleanse_v they_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o then_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o that_o day_n the_o general_n fire_n shall_v try_v and_o purge_v and_o so_o himself_o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n all_o they_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o foundation_n be_v argue_v or_o reprove_v when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o the_o foundation_n be_v change_v that_o be_v purge_v who_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n so_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o trial_n and_o escape_n shall_v be_v for_o than_o shall_v the_o trial_n and_o the_o condemnation_n be_v but_o yet_o more_o clear_a be_v his_o word_n 25._o in_o other_o place_n so_o at_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n viz._n of_o the_o world_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o fire_n divide_v the_o carnal_a which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o fire_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o fire_n nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o saint_n austin_n understand_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v his_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o again_o out_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v it_o seem_v more_o evident_o to_o appear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a purgatory_n pain_n of_o some_o person_n in_o that_o judgement_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o
can_v be_v understand_v where_o it_o be_v say_v who_o shall_v endure_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n 3._o saint_n austin_n speak_v thing_n express_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n know_v you_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o body_n present_o it_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n according_a to_o its_o good_a deserve_n or_o else_o for_o her_o sin_n be_v throw_v headlong_o in_o inferni_fw-la tartara_fw-la 1._o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o i_o know_v not_o well_o how_o else_o to_o render_v it_o and_o again_o the_o soul_n retire_v be_v receive_v by_o angel_n and_o place_v either_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n if_o she_o be_v faithful_a or_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o infernal_a prison_n if_o it_o be_v sinful_a until_o the_o appoint_a day_n come_v in_o which_o she_o shall_v receive_v her_o body_n pertinent_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o saint_n austin_n if_o he_o be_v author_n of_o that_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr eccles._n dogmatibus_fw-la gennadii_fw-la which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o go_v from_o the_o body_n go_v unto_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o i_o shall_v insist_v no_o further_o upon_o these_o thing_n i_o suppose_v it_o very_o apparent_a that_o saint_n austin_n be_v no_o way_n confident_a of_o his_o fancy_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v fancy_v right_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n that_o he_o fancy_v there_o be_v only_o one_o objection_n which_o i_o know_v of_o which_o when_o i_o have_v clear_v i_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o other_o thing_n saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o such_o who_o have_v live_v a_o middle_a kind_n of_o a_o indifferent_a pious_a life_n say_v constat_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v purge_v by_o temporal_a pain_n which_o their_o spirit_n suffer_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a fire_n here_o be_v a_o positive_a determination_n of_o the_o article_n by_o a_o word_n of_o confidence_n and_o a_o full_a certificate_n and_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n in_o this_o article_n be_v not_o a_o doubt_a person_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v confident_a here_o but_o it_o last_v not_o long_o this_o fire_n be_v make_v of_o straw_n and_o soon_o go_v out_o for_o within_o two_o chapter_n after_o he_o express_o doubt_n as_o i_o have_v prouâ—d_v 2._o these_o word_n may_v refer_v to_o the_o purgatory_n fire_n at_o the_o general_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o refer_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o other_o sentiment_n 3._o this_o constat_fw-la or_o decretory_a phrase_n and_o some_o line_n before_o or_o after_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a book_n of_o bruges_n and_o colein_n nor_o in_o the_o copy_n print_v at_o friburg_n and_o ludovicus_n vives_n suppose_v they_o be_v a_o marginal_a note_n creep_v since_o into_o the_o text._n now_o this_o objection_n be_v remove_v purgat_fw-la there_o remain_v no_o ground_n to_o deny_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o doubt_a person_n in_o the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n and_o this_o erasmus_n express_o affirm_v of_o he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o he_o by_o hofmeister_n but_o modest_o and_o against_o his_o doubt_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n he_o bring_v only_o a_o testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v also_o sufficient_o note_v by_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o by_o barnesius_n well!_o but_o suppose_v saint_n austin_n do_v doubt_n of_o purgatory_n this_o be_v no_o warranty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o she_o do_v not_o doubt_n of_o it_o as_o saint_n austin_n do_v but_o plain_o condemn_v it_o so_o one_o of_o my_o adversary_n object_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v the_o rather_o condemn_v it_o because_o saint_n austin_n doubt_v of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o catholic_n doctrine_n it_o be_v but_o a_o school_n point_n and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v reject_v but_o 2._o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v not_o have_v trouble_v herself_o with_o the_o doctrine_n if_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v as_o saint_n austin_n leave_v it_o that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o mere_a uncertain_a opinion_n but_o when_o the_o wrong_a end_n of_o the_o opinion_n be_v take_v and_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o damnation_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o she_o have_v reason_n to_o consider_v it_o and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v chaff_n whole_o to_o scatter_v it_o away_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o in_o any_o case_n she_o see_v more_o than_o saint_n austin_n do_v and_o proceed_v according_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v decree_n against_o divers_a thing_n of_o which_o saint_n austin_n indeed_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o affirm_v confident_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o next_o authority_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v that_o of_o otho_n frisingensis_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v a_o heavy_a quarrel_n against_o the_o dissuasive_a for_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o purgatory_n before_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o a_o quidam_fw-la asserunt_fw-la some_o affirm_v it_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o death_n nay_o but_o you_o be_v deceive_v say_v e._n w._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o mean_v that_o some_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o true_o that_o be_v more_o than_o i_o say_v but_o that_o otho_n say_v it_o be_v by_o these_o man_n confess_v but_o his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v search_v whether_o the_o judgement_n be_v pass_v asserunt_fw-la beside_o the_o low_a hell_n there_o remain_v a_o place_n for_o light_a punishment_n for_o that_o there_o be_v below_z or_o in_o hell_n a_o purgatory_n place_n in_o which_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v sauâ—d_v be_v either_o affect_v afficiantur_fw-la invest_v punish_v with_o darkness_n only_o or_o else_o be_v boil_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o expiation_n some_o do_v affirm_v what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o say_v of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n be_v such_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o interval_n between_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la lugens_fw-la descendam_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la salvus_fw-la erit_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la i_o hope_v the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o be_v mean_v of_o purgatory_n before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o so_o be_v the_o opinion_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o these_o place_n be_v bring_v 2._o by_o post_fw-la judicium_fw-la in_o the_o title_n and_o transacto_fw-la judicio_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n otho_n mean_v the_o particular_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o every_o one_o at_o their_o death_n which_o he_o in_o a_o few_o line_n after_o call_v terminatis_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la causis_fw-la singulorum_fw-la 3._o he_o must_v mean_v it_o to_o be_v before_o the_o last_o great_a day_n because_o that_o which_o he_o say_v some_o do_v affirm_v quidam_fw-la asserunt_fw-la be_v that_o those_o which_o be_v salvandi_fw-la to_o be_v save_v hereafter_o be_v either_o in_o darkness_n or_o in_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o interval_n for_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o book_n shut_v and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o then_o acquit_v unless_o origen_n opinion_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n be_v reintroduce_v which_o the_o church_n before_o otho_n many_o age_n have_v explode_v and_o therefore_o so_o good_a and_o great_a a_o person_n will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o fit_a to_o be_v then_o dispute_v and_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o question_n nor_o a_o thing_n undetermined_a in_o the_o church_n 4._o whether_o otho_n mean_v it_o of_o a_o purgatory_n before_o or_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n for_o otho_n apply_v the_o question_n to_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n now_o if_o their_o purgatory_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n
and_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n any_o soul_n be_v translate_v into_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o pain_n that_o be_v that_o from_o purgatory_n they_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o that_o can_v show_v this_o will_v teach_v i_o what_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a but_o he_o that_o can_v show_v it_o must_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n iii_o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v new_a neither_o catholic_n nor_o apostolic_a in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o think_v nothing_o more_o likely_a to_o persuade_v or_o dissuade_v than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o party_n against_o themselves_o and_o although_o i_o have_v many_o other_o inducement_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n yet_o by_o so_o earnest_o contend_v to_o invalidate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o quotation_n the_o adversary_n do_v confess_v by_o implication_n if_o these_o say_n be_v as_o be_v pretend_v than_o i_o have_v evince_v my_o main_a point_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v novelty_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n thus_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n begin_v he_o quote_v scotus_n as_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o say_v not_o 18._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o quote_v ocham_n but_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o quote_v roffensis_n but_o he_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o verification_n of_o what_o i_o say_v i_o desire_v it_o be_v first_o observe_v what_o i_o do_v say_v for_o i_o do_v not_o deliver_v it_o so_o crude_o as_o this_o gentleman_n set_v it_o down_o for_o 1._o these_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o all_o they_o before_o name_v they_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o word_n but_o of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o 2._o when_o i_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a writer_n say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v and_o so_o i_o say_v plain_o as_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o it_o now_o then_o for_o the_o quotation_n themselves_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o fair_a account_n 1._o the_o word_n quote_v be_v the_o word_n of_o biel_n when_o he_o have_v first_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v contain_v true_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o faithful_a all_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o add_v tamen_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ibi_fw-la sit_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n a_o sine_z conversione_n incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pane_fw-la manentibus_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o accidentibus_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la in_o canâ—ne_fw-la biblii_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o consubstantiation_n so_o that_o here_o be_v express_o teach_v what_o i_o affirm_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o he_o add_v that_o concern_v this_o there_o be_v ancient_o divers_a opinion_n thus_o far_o the_o quotation_n be_v right_a but_o of_o this_o man_n there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v but_o what_o of_o scotus_n he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n well_o suppose_v that_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o gentleman_n will_v excuse_v i_o for_o bellarmine_n sake_n who_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o scotus_n as_o i_o do_v and_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n against_o the_o quotation_n of_o scotus_n if_o he_o have_v please_v his_o word_n be_v these_o second_o he_o say_v viz._n scotus_n that_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n dicit_fw-la that_o it_o can_v compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a for_o though_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o bring_v above_o seem_v so_o clear_a to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v compel_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_a yet_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v doubt_v since_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n such_o as_o scotus_n eminent_o be_v believe_v the_o contrary_n well!_o but_o the_o gentleman_n can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o ocham_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o look_v far_o for_o ocham_n be_v not_o the_o man_n i_o mean_v however_o the_o printer_n may_v have_v mistake_v but_o it_o be_v easy_o pardonable_a because_o from_o o._n cam._n meaning_n odo_n cameracensis_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o printer_n or_o transcriber_n to_o write_v ocam_n as_o be_v of_o more_o public_a name_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n be_v the_o man_n that_o follow_v scotus_n in_o this_o opinion_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o have_v say_v the_o same_o that_o scotus_n do_v supra_fw-la he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o docti_fw-la &_o acutissimi_fw-la viri_fw-la there_o mention_v now_o if_o roffensis_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n too_o this_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n will_v have_v cause_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o little_a ashamed_a and_o for_o this_o 1._o i_o shall_v bring_v his_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o say_v neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la hic_fw-la verbum_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la missa_fw-la veram_fw-la fierâ—_n carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la i_o suppose_v i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o verify_v these_o citation_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v another_o very_a good_a witness_n to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v say_v true_a and_o that_o be_v salmeron_n who_o say_v that_o scotus_n out_o of_o innocentius_n reckon_v three_o opinion_n not_o of_o heretic_n but_o of_o such_o man_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a but_o he_o add_v some_o man_n and_o writer_n believe_v that_o this_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o a_o heretic_n by_o scripture_n alone_o or_o reason_n alone_o 110._o and_o so_o cajetan_n be_v affirm_v by_o suarez_n and_o alanus_n to_o have_v say_v and_o melchior_n canus_n perpetuam_fw-la mariae_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la conversionem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la expressa_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la canonicis_fw-la inuenies_fw-la 18._o sed_fw-la adeo_fw-la tamen_fw-la certa_fw-la in_o â—ide_v sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la contrariorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la authores_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la haereticos_fw-la judicarit_fw-la so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v up_o for_o no_o sure_a friend_n in_o this_o q._n the_o article_n whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n of_o rome_n who_o make_v faith_n and_o make_v heresy_n as_o she_o please_v but_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o also_o which_o chedzy_n say_v in_o his_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v there_o whether_o with_o the_o bread_n transelemented_a or_o transubstantiation_n the_o scripture_n in_o open_a word_n tell_v not_o but_o i_o be_o not_o likely_a so_o to_o escape_v 19_o for_o e._n w._n talk_v of_o a_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a quotation_n out_o of_o peter_n lombard_n and_o add_v foul_a and_o uncivil_a word_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o i_o say_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la can_v not_o tell_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n or_o no._n i_o do_v say_v so_o and_o i_o bring_v the_o very_a word_n of_o lombard_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o these_o very_a word_n e._n w._n himself_o acknowledge_v si_fw-mi autem_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la ista_fw-la conuersio_fw-la a_o formalis_fw-la a_o substantialis_fw-la vel_fw-la alterius_fw-la generis_fw-la definire_fw-la non_fw-la sufficio_fw-la i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v or_o determine_v whether_o that_o change_n be_v formal_a or_o substantial_a so_o far_o e._n w._n quote_v he_o but_o leave_v out_o one_o thing_n very_o material_a viz._n whether_o beside_o formal_a or_o substantial_a it_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n now_o e._n w._n not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v that_o lombard_n say_v this_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o useless_a pain_n not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o able_a to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o peter_n lombard_n do_v not_o say_v so_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o
but_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o biel_n reckon_v three_o opinion_n which_o in_o lombard_n time_n be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o of_o consubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o way_n which_o long_o since_o then_o luther_n follow_v the_o second_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o that_o make_v a_o three_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o accident_n quartam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la addit_fw-la magister_fw-la that_o be_v peter_z lombard_n add_v a_o four_o opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o convert_v but_o be_v annihilate_v this_o be_v make_v by_o scotus_n to_o be_v the_o second_o opinion_n now_o of_o these_o four_o opinion_n all_o which_o be_v then_o permit_v and_o dispute_v peter_n lombard_n seem_v to_o follow_v the_o second_o but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v no_o more_o for_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o no._n supra_fw-la but_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o true_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o tell_v for_o this_o question_n be_v but_o in_o the_o forge_n not_o polish_v not_o make_v bright_a with_o long_a handle_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n i_o tell_v of_o no_o opinion_n of_o he_o at_o all_o but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v not_o know_v and_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o define_v it_o and_o this_o appear_v unanswerable_o by_o peter_n lombard_n bring_n their_o several_a sentiment_n in_o this_o article_n and_o they_o that_o differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o a_o article_n and_o yet_o esteem_v the_o other_o catholic_n may_v think_v what_o they_o please_v but_o they_o can_v tell_v certain_o what_o be_v truth_n but_o then_o as_o for_o peter_n lombard_n himself_o all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v he_o can_v not_o determine_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o substantial_a change_n or_o no._n if_o in_o his_o after_o discourse_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o change_n be_v of_o substance_n he_o tell_v it_o for_o no_o other_o than_o as_o a_o mere_a opinion_n if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o that_o not_o i_o for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v it_o himself_o express_o say_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o these_o gentleman_n will_v better_o have_v consult_v with_o truth_n and_o modesty_n if_o they_o have_v let_v this_o alone_a and_o not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o outcry_n against_o a_o manifest_a truth_n now_o let_v i_o observe_v one_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o cange_a of_o this_o doctrine_n these_o three_o opinion_n be_v all_o hold_v by_o catholic_n and_o the_o opinion_n be_v record_v not_o only_o by_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o but_o in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o 18._o for_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o fix_v and_o settle_v nor_o as_o yet_o well_o understand_v but_o still_o dispute_v as_o we_o see_v in_o lombard_n and_o scotus_n and_o although_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o salmeron_n observe_v of_o these_o three_o opinion_n miss_v as_o he_o cite_v they_o out_o of_o scotus_n that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o because_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v then_o enough_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v catholic_n because_o they_o deny_v nothing_o which_o be_v then_o against_o the_o â—aith_n but_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o yet_o now_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o whereas_o one_o of_o the_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o another_o opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v annihilate_v but_o be_v not_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o both_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v make_v heresy_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o three_o opinion_n pass_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n quod_fw-la vero_fw-la ibi_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la remanet_fw-la supra_fw-la jam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la articulus_fw-la fidei_fw-la definitum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o conversionis_fw-la sive_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la nomen_fw-la evictum_fw-la so_o salmeron_n now_o in_o peter_n lombard_n time_n if_o they_o who_o believe_v christ_n real_a presence_n be_v good_a catholic_n though_o they_o believe_v no_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n that_o be_v do_v not_o descend_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v so_o now_o be_v there_o any_o new_a revelation_n now_o of_o the_o manner_n or_o why_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n now_o make_v narrow_a than_o in_o lombard_n time_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n believe_v according_a to_o one_o of_o these_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o good_a a_o catholic_n church_n as_o rome_n be_v then_o which_o have_v not_o determine_v the_o manner_n nay_o if_o we_o use_v to_o value_v a_o article_n the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o ancient_a it_o be_v certain_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a that_o we_o shall_v reform_v to_o the_o ancient_a model_n rather_o than_o conform_v to_o the_o new_a however_o this_o be_v also_o plain_o consequent_a to_o this_o discourse_n of_o salmeron_n the_o abettor_n of_o those_o three_o opinion_n some_o of_o they_o do_v deny_v something_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n lombard_n last_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o to_o prove_v any_o ancient_a author_n to_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n lombard_n or_o durand_n or_o scotus_n etc._n etc._n do_v say_v that_o where_o bread_n be_v before_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n now_o for_o they_o may_v say_v that_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o not_o come_v home_o to_o the_o present_a article_n and_o therefore_o e._n w._n do_v argue_v weak_o when_o he_o deny_v lombard_n to_o say_v one_o thing_n viz._n that_o he_o can_v not_o define_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n or_o no_o which_o indeed_o he_o speak_v plain_o because_o he_o bring_v he_o say_v something_o as_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v the_o change_n be_v substantial_a which_o yet_o he_o speak_v but_o obscure_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o intricate_a and_o involve_v among_o they_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o at_o first_o the_o doctor_n can_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n distinct_o of_o it_o however_o whatever_o they_o do_v make_v of_o it_o certain_z it_o be_v they_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n than_o with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o say_v as_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v true_o there_o and_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o what_o before_o the_o consecration_n in_o all_o sense_n be_v bread_n be_v after_o consecration_n in_o some_o sense_n christ_n body_n but_o they_o do_v not_o all_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v destroy_v and_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v now_o do_v will_v be_v esteem_v no_o roman_a catholic_n 37_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a procedure_n to_o think_v they_o have_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n also_o if_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o bread_n be_v change_v out_o of_o his_o nature_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o holy_a invocation_n it_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n that_o as_o water_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n be_v change_v into_o wine_n so_o in_o the_o evangelist_n wine_n be_v change_v into_o blood_n that_o bread_n be_v only_a bread_n before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n but_o after_o consecration_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o i_o very_o much_o doubt_n all_o these_o thing_n in_o equal_a and_o full_a measure_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o all_o this_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o roman_a
innocentius_n nec_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la istam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la determinet_fw-la solenniter_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o find_v where_o the_o church_n have_v solemn_o determine_v it_o and_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a though_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o for_o which_o by_o that_o time_n be_v pretend_v the_o lateran_n council_n yet_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o before_o that_o council_n it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o thing_n bellarmine_n reprove_v he_o tamen_fw-la and_o impute_v ignorance_n to_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o roman_a council_n under_o greg._n 7._o nor_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o quote_v henriquez_n say_v that_o scotus_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o ancient_a h._n the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n deny_v that_o he_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o scotus_n but_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o look_v once_o more_o and_o my_o margin_n will_v better_o direct_v he_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v in_o this_o question_n if_o these_o gentleman_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v they_o believe_v their_o own_o friend_n but_o first_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o i_o say_v viz._n that_o he_o maintain_v viz._n in_o disputation_n that_o even_o after_o consecration_n the_o very_a matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v 3._o that_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n shall_v remain_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n too_o 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n of_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a i_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v in_o his_o first_o question_n of_o the_o eleven_o distinction_n in_o quartum_fw-la num_fw-la 11._o &_o n._n 15._o for_o indeed_o the_o case_n be_v very_o hard_o with_o these_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v press_v by_o authority_n do_v bite_v the_o file_n and_o submit_v their_o doctrine_n but_o keep_v their_o reason_n to_o themselves_o and_o what_o some_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n observe_v of_o scotus_n be_v true_a also_o of_o durandus_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o schoolman_n with_o who_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o deny_v thing_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o courtesy_n and_o therefore_o durandus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n cite_v though_o he_o dispute_v well_o for_o his_o opinion_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v modus_fw-la tenendus_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o his_o word_n be_v as_o i_o understand_v they_o plain_a and_o clear_a to_o manifest_v his_o own_o hearty_a persuasion_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o my_o own_o account_n for_o fear_v i_o be_v mistake_v but_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v it_o marg._n henriquez_n shall_v be_v my_o warrant_n durandus_fw-la do_v qu._n 3._o ait_fw-la esse_fw-la probabile_fw-la sed_fw-la absque_fw-la assertione_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a but_o without_o assertion_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v without_o quantity_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v out_o of_o cajetan_n paludanus_n and_o soto_n that_o this_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v erroneous_a but_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v by_o aegidius_n and_o euthymius_n who_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n it_o seem_v to_o live_v and_o die_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o inquisition_n for_o heretical_a pravity_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o be_o full_o vindicate_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o 13._o who_o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o error_n of_o durandus_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v his_o argument_n and_o give_v this_o censure_n of_o he_o itaque_fw-la sententia_fw-la durandi_fw-la hâ—retica_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v heretical_a although_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bellarmine_n who_o if_o he_o say_v true_a that_o durandus_fw-la be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o do_v not_o say_v true_a when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n before_o his_o time_n have_v determine_v against_o he_o but_o however_o that_o i_o say_v true_a of_o he_o when_o i_o impute_v this_o opinion_n to_o he_o bellarmine_n be_v my_o witness_n thus_o you_o see_v i_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o by_o these_o instance_n it_o appear_v how_o hardly_o and_o how_o long_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v swallow_v but_o i_o remember_v that_o salmeron_n tell_v of_o divers_a who_o distrust_v of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n have_v rather_o in_o this_o point_n rely_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o descend_v to_o take_v from_o they_o this_o armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o first_o to_o ease_v a_o more_o curious_a inquiry_n which_o in_o a_o short_a dissuasive_a be_v not_o convenient_a i_o use_v the_o abbreviature_n of_o a_o adversary_n confession_n for_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n confess_v that_o in_o ancient_a writer_n there_o be_v seldom_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o transubstantiation_n one_o of_o my_o adversary_n say_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n 21._o but_o of_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o if_o à _fw-fr castro_n mean_v this_o only_a of_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v weak_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n or_o word_n be_v seldom_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v seldom_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o word_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o mention_v 2._o because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o question_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v and_o therefore_o as_o this_o say_n so_o understand_v have_v be_v false_a so_o also_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o will_v have_v be_v impertinent_a 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_a artifice_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n to_o be_v unknown_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v then_o under_o other_o name_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a cozenage_n of_o a_o unwary_a reader_n to_o bribe_v he_o into_o peace_n and_o contentedness_n for_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o question_n by_o please_v he_o in_o that_o part_n which_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o big_a noise_n though_o it_o be_v less_o material_a 4._o if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n they_o need_v not_o will_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o a_o new_a word_n to_o have_v still_o retain_v the_o old_a proposition_n under_o the_o old_a word_n will_v have_v be_v less_o suspicious_a more_o prudent_a and_o ingenious_a but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a name_n be_v but_o the_o cover_n for_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n leave_v a_o excellent_a precept_n to_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la the_o profane_a newness_n of_o word_n that_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o that_o simplicity_n openness_n easiness_n and_o candour_n and_o not_o with_o new_a and_o unhallowed_a word_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n 5._o a_o castro_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o thing_n also_o de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o conversion_n that_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n now_o doctrine_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o thing_n however_o his_o last_o word_n be_v faint_a and_o weak_a and_o guilty_a for_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o leave_v to_o himself_o a_o subterfuge_n of_o word_n but_o let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v with_o à _fw-fr castro_n who_o i_o can_v very_o well_o spare_v if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o speak_v sober_a sense_n and_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v we_o have_v better_a and_o full_a testimony_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n or_o thing_n of_o transubstantiation_n say_v the_o jesuit_n in_o prison_n as_o be_v
true_a horse_n do_v and_o yet_o the_o paint_a man_n be_v no_o man_n and_o the_o paint_a horse_n be_v no_o horse_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o worship_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n all_o the_o way_n nothing_o real_a but_o imaginative_a and_o fantastical_a and_o indeed_o though_o this_o give_v but_o a_o very_a ill_a account_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o bellarmine_n with_o their_o saint_n thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o avoid_v idolatry_n because_o they_o give_v no_o real_a worship_n to_o image_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o do_v they_o mock_v god_n and_o christ_n by_o offer_v to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o by_o pretend_v to_o honour_v they_o by_o honour_v their_o image_n when_o the_o honour_n they_o do_v give_v to_o image_n be_v itself_o but_o imaginary_a and_o no_o more_o of_o reality_n in_o it_o than_o there_o be_v of_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n however_o if_o you_o will_v not_o commit_v downright_a idolatry_n as_o some_o of_o their_o saint_n teach_v you_o than_o you_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v these_o plain_a distinction_n and_o first_o be_v sure_a to_o remember_v that_o when_o you_o worship_v a_o image_n you_o do_v it_o not_o material_o but_o formal_o not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o substance_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n next_o take_v care_n that_o you_o observe_v what_o sort_n of_o image_n it_o be_v and_o then_o proportion_v your_o right_a kind_n to_o it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o give_v latria_fw-la to_o that_o where_o hyperdulia_fw-la be_v only_a due_a and_o be_v careful_a that_o if_o dulia_n only_o be_v due_a that_o your_o worship_n be_v not_o hyperdulical_a in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v that_o the_o worship_n to_o your_o image_n be_v intransitive_a but_o in_o few_o case_n and_o according_a but_o to_o a_o few_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o have_v get_v all_o these_o case_n together_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o be_v transitive_a but_o then_o when_o the_o worship_n be_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o exemplar_n you_o must_v consider_v that_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o example_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v a_o imperfect_a piece_n of_o worship_n though_o the_o kind_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o analogical_a and_o it_o be_v reductive_a and_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a not_o simple_a not_o by_o itself_o not_o by_o a_o act_n to_o the_o image_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o example_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a act_n with_o one_o intention_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a kind_n though_o with_o some_o little_a variety_n if_o the_o kind_n be_v differ_v now_o by_o these_o easy_a ready_a clear_a and_o necessary_a distinction_n and_o rule_n and_o case_n the_o people_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n because_o the_o commandment_n do_v not_o forbid_v any_o worship_n that_o be_v transitive_a reduct_v accidental_a consequential_a analogical_a and_o hyperdulical_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o her_o wise_a doctor_n teach_v now_o a_o day_n but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o the_o easy_a way_n of_o all_o certain_o be_v to_o worship_v no_o image_n and_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o trouble_v the_o people_n head_n with_o no_o distinction_n for_o by_o these_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v at_o peace_n or_o understand_v the_o commandment_n which_o without_o these_o laborious_a device_n by_o which_o they_o confess_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o commandment_n do_v lie_v a_o little_a too_o heavy_a upon_o they_o will_v most_o easy_o by_o every_o man_n and_o every_o woman_n be_v plain_o and_o proper_o understand_v and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o impiety_n or_o more_o fearful_a caution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o be_v so_o curious_a that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v not_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o manual_n breviaries_n and_o catechism_n as_o if_o when_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v god_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v set_v it_o down_o they_o only_o say_v thus_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la idolum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n not_o use_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n at_o all_o and_o if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v there_o use_v be_v sometime_o translate_v idolum_fw-la yet_o it_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o similitude_n or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v of_o distinct_a signification_n yet_o because_o both_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o that_o commandment_n it_o be_v very_o ill_a to_o represent_v the_o commandment_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o that_o word_n yet_o the_o commandment_n may_v be_v break_v by_o the_o not_o observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o other_o word_n which_o they_o conceal_v but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o 7._o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n give_v to_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n to_o christianity_n the_o very_a turk_n and_o jew_n with_o who_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v of_o very_o ill_a report_n and_o that_o upon_o at_o least_o the_o most_o probable_a ground_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v all_o christian_n to_o pursue_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o good_a report_n and_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o charitable_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o we_o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_a now_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v whole_o without_o image_n there_o will_v nothing_o perish_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o any_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v as_o well_o want_v such_o baby-ceremony_n as_o the_o synagogue_n do_v and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v the_o more_o much_o more_o estrange_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o image-worship_n do_v by_o his_o pretend_a servant_n 8.13_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v that_o to_o retain_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v both_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o christian_n and_o put_v limit_n and_o retrenche_n the_o border_n of_o the_o christian_a pale_a 8._o it_o be_v also_o very_o scandalous_a to_o christian_n that_o be_v it_o make_v many_o and_o endanger_v more_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o direct_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d polydore_v virgil_n observe_v out_o of_o s._n jerome_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n damn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n for_o fear_v of_o idolatry_n and_o cassander_n say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v abhor_v all_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o he_o cite_v finem_fw-la origen_n as_o a_o instance_n great_a enough_o to_o verify_v the_o whole_a affirmative_a nos_fw-la vero_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la honoramus_fw-la simulachra_fw-la quia_fw-la quantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la cavemus_fw-la ne_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la incidamus_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la credulitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la his_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la this_o authority_n e.w._n pag._n 55._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o question_n say_v that_o origen_n have_v nothing_o against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o declare_v our_o christian_a doctrine_n thus_o than_o he_o recite_v the_o word_n above_o quote_v than_o which_o origen_n can_v not_o speak_v plain_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o e._n w._n may_v as_o well_o have_v dispute_v for_o the_o manichee_n with_o this_o argument_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n it_o only_o declare_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o gentleman_n think_v any_o thing_n will_v pass_v for_o argument_n among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o of_o this_o danger_n s._n austin_n 3._o give_v a_o rational_a account_n no_o man_n doubt_n but_o idol_n want_v all_o sense_n but_o when_o they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o seat_n in_o a_o honourable_a sublimity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v attend_v by_o they_o that_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n by_o the_o very_a likeness_n of_o live_a member_n and_o sense_n although_o they_o be_v senseless_a and_o without_o life_n
praesunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la etiam_fw-la satis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la ipsa_fw-la peccata_fw-la extra_n eam_fw-la quip_n non_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la the_o time_n of_o penance_n be_v with_o great_a reason_n appoint_v by_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n that_o the_o church_n in_o who_o communion_n sin_n be_v forgive_v may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o out_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n 45._o for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o sinner_n that_o be_v a_o deny_v to_o they_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a till_o they_o by_o public_a repentance_n and_o satisfaction_n have_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o return_n to_o god_n favour_n and_o service_n the_o church_n may_v deny_v to_o pray_v public_o for_o some_o person_n and_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o do_v pray_v and_o refuse_v till_o she_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v they_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o indication_n as_o she_o will_v appoint_v and_o choose_v for_o it_o appear_v in_o both_o testament_n that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n have_v it_o leave_v in_o their_o choice_n sometime_o and_o sometime_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o certain_a criminal_o thus_o god_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n charge_v concern_v ephraim_n 7.16_o pray_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o cry_v nor_o prayer_n for_o they_o neither_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v do_v not_o admit_v such_o person_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o holy_a office_n at_o least_o the_o church_n may_v choose_v whether_o she_o will_v or_o no._n 46._o the_o church_n in_o her_o government_n and_o discipline_n have_v two_o end_n and_o her_o power_n be_v according_o apt_a to_o minister_v to_o these_o end_n 1._o by_o condemn_v and_o punish_v the_o sin_n she_o be_v to_o do_v what_o she_o can_v to_o save_v the_o criminal_a that_o be_v by_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o pardon_v 2._o and_o if_o she_o can_v or_o if_o she_o can_v not_o effect_v this_o yet_o she_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n and_o secure_v the_o flock_n from_o infection_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o power_n extraordinary_a which_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o religion_n not_o only_o for_o this_o but_o for_o other_o ministration_n the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v sinner_n that_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n and_o to_o sad_a disease_n or_o death_n itself_o and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o loose_a sinner_n that_o be_v to_o cure_v their_o disease_n to_o unloose_v satan_n band_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o pardon_n 47._o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o very_a case_n of_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n ought_v not_o this_o woman_n a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o these_o eighteen_o year_n be_v loose_v from_o this_o band_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n appear_v without_o exception_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o best_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n by_o see_v the_o evil_n which_o sin_n bring_v on_o the_o guilty_a person_n take_v away_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v for_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o public_a absolution_n of_o a_o sinner_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v a_o take_v off_o those_o intermedial_a evil_n which_o be_v inflict_v in_o the_o way_n sickness_n temporal_a death_n loss_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o christ_n can_v take_v off_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o heavenly_a father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v all_o this_o to_o heal_v all_o sickness_n and_o to_o cure_v all_o infirmity_n and_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o rest_n to_o the_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v the_o other_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v 48._o now_o as_o god_n the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n so_o his_o holy_a son_n send_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o same_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sinner_n to_o pardon_v sin_n by_o take_v away_o the_o material_a evil_a effect_n which_o sin_n shall_v superinduce_v or_o to_o retain_v sinner_n by_o bind_v they_o in_o sad_a and_o hard_a band_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o reason_n or_o to_o make_v other_o afraid_a thus_o s._n peter_n sentence_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o a_o temporal_a death_n and_o s._n paul_n stroke_n elymas_n with_o blindness_n and_o deliver_v over_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n to_o be_v beat_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o so_o also_o he_o do_v to_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n 49._o but_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o not_o to_o descend_v upon_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o ministery_n something_a miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v for_o ever_o to_o consign_v a_o last_a truth_n and_o ministry_n in_o ordinary_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v faith_n itself_o at_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o sin_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o very_a visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v bless_v with_o sensible_a and_o strange_a recovery_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o miracle_n except_v the_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n visible_o miraculous_a in_o the_o record_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o ordinary_a ministery_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o at_o first_o be_v consign_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n extraordinary_a for_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n reckon_v exclusive_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v or_o consign_v or_o full_o minister_v by_o these_o sacrament_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v in_o order_n to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o inlet_n and_o door_n by_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v admit_v into_o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n or_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o solemnity_n themselves_o be_v the_o key_n of_o these_o door_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ministration_n of_o they_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 50._o these_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o ministration_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o differ_a capacity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o thessalonian_n who_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a s._n john_n write_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o entertain_v in_o her_o house_n false_a apostle_n and_o when_o the_o former_a way_n do_v expire_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o second_o advice_n be_v not_o practicable_a and_o prudent_a they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o only_a ordinary_a ministry_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n by_o a_o direct_a admit_v or_o refuse_v and_o defer_v to_o admit_v criminal_o to_o their_o ministery_n of_o pardon_n which_o be_v now_o only_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n as_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o ministration_n for_o since_o in_o this_o world_n all_o our_o
this_o sin_n to_o be_v they_o upon_o who_o the_o condemnation_n come_v i_o easy_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o then_o take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o sin_n or_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o the_o curse_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o condemnation_n that_o be_v the_o curse_n descend_v from_o adam_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v propagate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o real_a condemnation_n viz._n when_o they_o shall_v sin_v for_o though_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n be_v threaten_v only_o to_o adam_n yet_o upon_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o god_n resolve_v it_o shall_v descend_v and_o if_o man_n do_v sin_n as_o adam_n or_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n at_o all_o though_o less_o than_o adam_n yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o he_o shall_v pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o same_o actual_a condemnation_n which_o fall_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v actual_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o death_n but_o then_o my_o lord_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v suppose_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o condemn_v as_o your_o lordship_n prove_v perfect_o out_o of_o ezek._n 18._o how_o can_v it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n shall_v pass_v upon_o we_o for_o adam_n sin_n that_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n who_o be_v so_o condemn_v but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o s._n paul_n easy_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reign_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o now_o why_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o what_o we_o do_v not_o when_o without_o any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v so_o much_o guilt_n of_o what_o we_o do_v real_o and_o personal_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o we_o die_v only_o for_o adam_n sin_n and_o not_o rather_o as_o s._n paul_n express_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v since_o by_o your_o own_o argument_n it_o can_v be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v this_o you_o say_v can_v be_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o confess_v this_o which_o can_v be_v and_o which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v indeed_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o from_o adam_n the_o curse_n descend_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o to_o say_v the_o curse_n descend_v without_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o a_o sin_n must_v be_v imagine_v to_o make_v it_o seem_v reasonable_a and_o just_a to_o condemn_v we_o now_o i_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o conclude_a you_o my_o lord_n in_o behalf_n of_o other_o argue_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o condemnation_n can_v pass_v upon_o a_o man_n for_o any_o sin_n but_o his_o own_o therefore_o every_o man_n be_v true_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o become_v his_o own_o against_o this_o i_o oppose_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o condemnation_n can_v pass_v upon_o a_o man_n for_o any_o sin_n but_o his_o own_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o pass_v upon_o man_n for_o adam_n sin_n because_o adam_n sin_n be_v adam_n not_o our_o own_o but_o we_o all_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v sin_n of_o our_o own_o therefore_o for_o these_o the_o curse_n pass_v from_o adam_n to_o we_o to_o back_o i_o beside_o that_o common_a notice_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n defend_v it_o i_o have_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n all_o that_o live_v till_o they_o can_v sin_v the_o other_o that_o die_v before_o die_v in_o their_o nature_n not_o in_o their_o sin_n neither_o adam_n nor_o their_o own_o save_v only_o that_o adam_n bring_v it_o in_o upon_o they_o or_o rather_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o himself_o be_v disrobe_v of_o all_o that_o which_o can_v hinder_v it_o now_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o your_o lordship_n render_v clear_a from_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o man_n be_v so_o justify_v in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o be_v clear_a from_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o yet_o heal_v as_o just_a person_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v just_a by_o imputation_n only_o that_o be_v christ_n impute_v our_o faith_n and_o sincere_a though_o not_o unerring_a obedience_n to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o then_o the_o antithesis_fw-la must_v hold_v thus_o by_o christ_n come_v justification_n to_o life_n as_o by_o adam_n come_v the_o curse_n or_o the_o sin_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o death_n but_o our_o justification_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n be_v by_o imputation_n and_o acceptilation_n by_o grace_n and_o favour_n not_o that_o we_o be_v make_v real_o that_o be_v legal_o and_o perfect_o righteous_a but_o by_o imputation_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o adam_n sin_n be_v but_o by_o imputation_n only_o to_o certain_a purpose_n not_o real_a or_o proper_a not_o formal_a or_o inherent_a for_o the_o grace_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o the_o sin_n by_o adam_n if_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o legal_a and_o proper_a but_o evangelical_n and_o gracious_a favourable_a and_o imputative_a much_o more_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o we_o improper_o and_o by_o imputation_n *_o and_o true_o my_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o no_o sound_n divine_a of_o any_o of_o our_o church_n will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o other_o sense_n not_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o without_o any_o inherent_a grace_n in_o we_o but_o that_o our_o imperfect_a service_n our_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a endeavour_n of_o obedience_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o since_o it_o be_v certain_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o christ_n and_o adam_n can_v never_o be_v salve_v by_o make_v we_o sinner_n real_o by_o adam_n and_o yet_o just_a or_o righteous_a by_o christ_n only_o in_o acceptation_n and_o imputation_n for_o than_o sin_n shall_v abound_v more_o than_o grace_n express_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v it_o true_a that_o though_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v real_o and_o legal_o make_v perfect_o righteous_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o adam_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n for_o this_o similitude_n of_o s._n paul_n ought_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o a_o equality_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o still_o the_o advantage_n and_o prerogative_n the_o abundance_n and_o the_o excess_n must_v be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o sin_n do_v abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v and_o we_o do_v more_o partake_v of_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n than_o of_o sin_n by_o adam_n christ_n and_o adam_n be_v the_o several_a fountain_n of_o emanation_n and_o be_v compare_v aequè_fw-la but_o not_o aequaliter_fw-la therefore_o this_o argument_n hold_v redundant_o since_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o make_v legal_o righteous_a but_o by_o imputation_n only_o much_o less_o be_v we_o make_v sinner_n by_o adam_n this_o in_o my_o sense_n be_v so_o infinite_o far_o from_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o it_o perfect_o demonstrate_v the_o main_a question_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o mean_v to_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o for_o that_o which_o your_o lordship_n add_v out_o of_o rom._n 5.19_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sinner_n not_o by_o imitation_n as_o the_o pelagian_n dream_n but_o sinner_n real_o and_o effective_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o other_o reply_n but_o that_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o that_o gloss_n of_o the_o pelagian_n that_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o imitation_n and_o much_o less_o of_o that_o which_o affirm_v we_o be_v make_v so_o proper_o and_o formal_o but_o mad_a sinner_n signify_v use_v like_o sinner_n so_o as_o justify_v signify_v heal_v like_o just_a person_n in_o
son_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o confession_n say_v the_o story_n they_o both_o go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o ethiop_n be_v wash_v and_o become_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n 4._o in_o these_o particular_a instance_n there_o be_v no_o variety_n of_o article_n save_v only_o that_o in_o the_o annex_n of_o the_o several_a expression_n such_o thing_n be_v express_v as_o beside_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o tell_v from_o whence_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v express_v or_o be_v to_o these_o purpose_n employ_v be_v make_v articulate_a and_o explicate_v in_o the_o short_a and_o admirable_a mysterious_a creed_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 10.1_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o entire_a complexion_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o since_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o creed_n either_o a_o snare_n be_v lay_v for_o we_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v we_o or_o else_o nothing_o be_v of_o prime_n and_o original_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o this_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a part_n mean_n or_o main_a action_n of_o work_v this_o redemption_n for_o we_o and_o the_o honour_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o fold_n of_o the_o great_a article_n and_o claim_v a_o explicit_a belief_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o its_o first_o complexion_n without_o which_o neither_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v act_v nor_o the_o proposition_n understand_v 5._o for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a proposition_n be_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o certain_a end_n as_o sermon_n be_v to_o good_a life_n and_o obedience_n for_o except_v that_o it_o acknowledge_v god_n veracity_n and_o so_o be_v a_o direct_a act_n of_o religion_n believe_v a_o reveal_v proposition_n have_v no_o excellency_n in_o its_o self_n but_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o such_o revelation_n now_o god_n great_a purpose_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n be_v our_o medium_n to_o god_n obedience_n be_v the_o medium_n to_o christ_n and_o faith_n the_o medium_n to_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v its_o estimate_n in_o proportion_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o necessary_o promote_v the_o end_n without_o which_o obedience_n can_v be_v encourage_v or_o prudent_o enjoin_v so_o that_o those_o article_n be_v necessary_a that_o be_v those_o be_v fundamental_a point_n upon_o which_o we_o build_v our_o obedience_n and_o as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o article_n be_v to_o the_o persuasion_n or_o engagement_n of_o obedience_n so_o they_o have_v their_o degree_n of_o necessity_n now_o all_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n propound_v all_o aim_n at_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v christ_n for_o our_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o saviour_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a by_o a_o prime_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o but_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v therefore_o part_n of_o the_o great_a article_n because_o they_o either_o encourage_v our_o service_n or_o oblige_v they_o such_o as_o declare_v christ_n greatness_n in_o himself_o or_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o so_o that_o although_o we_o must_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v our_o great_a master_n have_v teach_v we_o yet_o salvation_n be_v in_o special_a and_o by_o name_n annex_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o article_n only_o which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o endearment_n of_o our_o service_n or_o the_o support_n of_o our_o confidence_n or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o hope_n such_o as_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o crucifixion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o life_n eternal_a because_o these_o proposition_n qualify_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o lawgiver_n the_o one_o to_o engage_v our_o service_n the_o other_o to_o endear_v they_o for_o so_o much_o be_v necessary_a as_o will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o what_o can_v be_v require_v more_o this_o only_a salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o those_o article_n and_o therefore_o those_o only_o be_v necessary_a and_o those_o be_v sufficient_a but_o thus_o to_o we_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v a_o formality_n superad_v to_o a_o former_a capacity_n we_o before_o we_o be_v christian_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n and_o capable_a of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o creed_n which_o be_v the_o gentile_n creed_n which_o be_v so_o suppose_a in_o the_o christian_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o that_o be_v oportet_fw-la accedentem_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la remuneratorem_fw-la quaerentium_fw-la eum_fw-la if_o any_o man_n will_v urge_v far_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v deducible_a from_o these_o article_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o see_v the_o deduction_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o part_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deduce_v whatsoever_o be_v either_o immediate_o or_o certain_o deducible_a from_o these_o premise_n and_o then_o since_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o these_o i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o man_n can_v justify_v the_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v it_o it_o be_v already_o so_o narrow_a that_o there_o be_v few_o that_o find_v it_o 7._o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n the_o apostle_n or_o the_o holy_a man_n their_o contemporary_n and_o disciple_n compose_v a_o creed_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o christian_n as_o appear_v in_o irenaeus_n 1._o tertullian_n symbol_n st._n cyprian_n 2._o st._n austin_n cyprian_n ruffinus_n and_o divers_a trin._n other_o which_o creed_n unless_o it_o have_v contain_v all_o the_o entire_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o shall_v serve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o since_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a pre-disposition_n to_o baptism_n in_o all_o person_n capable_a of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n all_o catechuman_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n come_v to_o baptism_n be_v interrogated_a concern_v their_o faith_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o recitation_n of_o this_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o east_n they_o profess_v exact_o the_o same_o faith_n something_o differ_v in_o word_n but_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n reason_n design_n and_o consequence_n and_o so_o they_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o at_o aquileia_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o article_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 5._o cod._n de_fw-fr s._n trinit_fw-la ad_fw-la fid_fw-we cath._n cum_fw-la recta_fw-la now_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n and_o church_n in_o these_o their_o symbol_n do_v recite_v particular_a article_n to_o a_o considerable_a number_n and_o be_v so_o minute_n in_o their_o recitation_n as_o to_o descend_v to_o circumstance_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o omit_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n and_o that_o these_o article_n be_v not_o general_a principle_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o which_o many_o more_o article_n equal_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o and_o more_o particular_a be_v enfold_v but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o minute_n a_o explication_n of_o those_o prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la i_o before_o reckon_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n call_v the_o creed_n regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la quâ_fw-la saluâ_fw-la &_o formâ_fw-la ejus_fw-la manente_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o inquiri_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la videtur_fw-la vel_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la pendere_fw-la vel_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la obumbrari_fw-la cordis_n signaculum_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la militiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la s._n ambrose_n call_v it_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la velandis_fw-la virgin_n comprehensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la atque_fw-la perfectio_fw-la by_o s._n austin_n serm._n 115._o confessio_fw-la expositio_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la general_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o profession_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o
the_o thing_n certain_a to_o another_o much_o less_o necessary_a in_o itself_o and_o since_o god_n will_v not_o bind_v we_o upon_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o make_v deduction_n ourselves_o much_o less_o will_v he_o bind_v we_o to_o follow_v another_o man_n logic_n as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v much_o less_o another_o man_n for_o our_o own_o integrity_n for_o we_o will_v certain_o be_v true_a to_o ourselves_o and_o do_v our_o own_o business_n hearty_o be_v as_o fit_v and_o proper_a to_o be_v employ_v as_o another_o man_n ability_n he_o can_v secure_v i_o that_o his_o ability_n be_v absolute_a and_o the_o great_a but_o i_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a that_o my_o own_o purpose_n and_o fidelity_n to_o myself_o be_v such_o and_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rest_v somewhere_o lest_o we_o shall_v run_v to_o a_o infinity_n it_o be_v best_o to_o rest_v there_o where_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n apostolical_a rest_v when_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v but_o other_o who_o be_v not_o be_v equal_o ascertain_v of_o the_o certainty_n and_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o explication_n 12._o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o believe_v it_o unlawful_a or_o unsafe_a for_o the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o the_o antistites_fw-la religionis_fw-la or_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o extend_v his_o own_o creed_n to_o any_o thing_n may_v certain_o follow_v from_o any_o one_o of_o the_o article_n but_o i_o say_v that_o no_o such_o deduction_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v press_v on_o other_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o every_o deduction_n which_o be_v so_o make_v unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v at_o first_o evident_a to_o all_o be_v but_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o humane_a faith_n nor_o can_v it_o amount_v to_o a_o divine_a much_o less_o can_v be_v obligatory_a to_o bind_v a_o person_n of_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n to_o subscribe_v under_o pain_n of_o lose_v his_o faith_n or_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o such_o proposition_n of_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o we_o and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n and_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v uncertain_a we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n than_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o god_n deliver_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o certain_a that_o god_n speak_v it_o and_o not_o certain_a to_o what_o sense_n our_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v as_o indeterminate_v as_o its_o sense_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o consonant_n to_o god_n justice_n to_o believe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v or_o will_v require_v more_o and_o this_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o proposition_n which_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o without_o any_o further_a probation_n all_o wise_a man_n will_v give_v assent_n at_o its_o first_o publication_n and_o therefore_o deduction_n inevident_a from_o the_o evident_a and_o plain_a letter_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o great_a recession_n from_o the_o obligation_n as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o article_n and_o this_o i_o also_o affirm_v although_o the_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n or_o represent_v in_o a_o council_n shall_v make_v the_o deduction_n or_o declaration_n for_o unless_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o protect_v every_o particular_a church_n from_o all_o error_n less_o material_a unless_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o absolute_a universal_a infallibility_n etiam_fw-la in_o minutioribus_fw-la unless_o superstructure_n be_v of_o the_o same_o necessity_n with_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o in_o a_o certainty_n of_o not_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o certain_a and_o that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o too_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n to_o silence_n and_o to_o charity_n but_o have_v not_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n make_v and_o a_o new_a proposition_n though_o consequent_a as_o it_o be_v say_v from_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n become_v not_o therefore_o a_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n nor_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la enisa_fw-la est_fw-la 32._o nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credebatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la postea_fw-la diligentius_fw-la crederetur_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o necessary_a belief_n be_v so_o still_o and_o have_v a_o new_a degree_n add_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o new_a light_n or_o a_o clear_a explication_n but_o no_o proposition_n can_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o foundation_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o intend_v our_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o make_v our_o belief_n more_o evident_a but_o not_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n conceal_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n christ_n declare_v all_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n and_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n and_o therefore_o conceal_v nothing_o but_o teach_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o say_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o if_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n may_v have_v teach_v we_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o they_o teach_v without_o deserve_v a_o anathema_n but_o not_o without_o deserve_v a_o blessing_n for_o make_v up_o that_o faith_n entire_a which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v imperfect_a now_o if_o they_o teach_v all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n either_o the_o church_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n lose_v part_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o be_v their_o infallibility_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o glorious_a promise_n to_o which_o she_o pretend_v and_o have_v certain_a title_n for_o she_o may_v as_o well_o introduce_v a_o falsehood_n as_o lose_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o much_o promise_v to_o she_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o error_n as_o appear_v john_n 16.13_o or_o if_o she_o retain_v all_o the_o faith_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n consign_v and_o teach_v than_o no_o age_n can_v by_o declare_v any_o point_n make_v that_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n before_o such_o declaration_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o finem_fw-la church_n by_o declare_v a_o article_n can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o before_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v especial_o after_o so_o long_a experience_n she_o have_v have_v that_o all_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v every_o such_o decision_n or_o explication_n for_o by_o so_o do_v she_o make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a and_o chalk_v out_o one_o path_n more_o to_o the_o devil_n than_o he_o have_v before_o and_o yet_o the_o way_n be_v broad_a enough_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o narrow_a for_o before_o differ_v person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o diversity_n of_o persuasion_n and_o now_o after_o this_o declaration_n if_o they_o can_v there_o be_v no_o other_o alteration_n make_v but_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o before_o even_o in_o the_o same_o disposition_n and_o belief_n shall_v have_v be_v beatify_v person_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o their_o error_n be_v not_o discover_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v contest_v for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v call_v discovery_n enough_o vel_fw-la errores_fw-la emendassent_v confirmationem_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ejecti_fw-la fuissent_fw-la but_o it_o be_v better_a as_o it_o be_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o that_o good-fortune_n whereas_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o error_n particular_o that_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o be_v discover_v and_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v think_v possible_o they_o may_v so_o too_o for_o all_o this_o pretence_n but_o suppose_v it_o true_a yet_o whether_o that_o declaration_n of_o a_o article_n of_o which_o with_o safety_n we_o either_o may_v have_v doubt_v or_o be_v ignorant_a do_v more_o good_a
than_o the_o damn_v of_o those_o many_o soul_n occasional_o but_o yet_o certain_o and_o fore-knowing_o do_v hurt_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n to_o determine_v and_o yet_o beside_o this_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o my_o thought_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o consist_v with_o god_n goodness_n to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o power_n of_o man_n so_o palpable_o and_o open_o to_o alter_v the_o path_n and_o in-lets_a to_o heaven_n and_o to_o straighten_v his_o mercy_n unless_o he_o have_v furnish_v these_o man_n with_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o a_o infallible_a prudence_n and_o a_o never_o fail_a charity_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o but_o with_o great_a necessity_n and_o with_o great_a truth_n and_o without_o end_n and_o humane_a design_n of_o which_o i_o think_v no_o argument_n can_v make_v we_o certain_a what_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v do_v in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v no_o insecurity_n in_o end_v there_o where_o the_o apostle_n end_v in_o build_v where_o they_o build_v in_o rest_v where_o they_o leave_v we_o unless_o the_o same_o infallibility_n which_o they_o have_v have_v still_o continue_v which_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v evident_a it_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o those_o extension_n of_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n although_o for_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o they_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o faith_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o article_n apostolical_a and_o therefore_o whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o no_o in_o lay_v the_o same_o weight_n upon_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o do_v lay_v the_o same_o weight_n or_o no_o we_o will_v afterward_o consider_v 13._o but_o to_o return_v i_o consider_v that_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n can_v alter_v unless_o a_o new_a building_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o this_o foundation_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lay_v which_o doctrine_n be_v like_o himself_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o article_n of_o necessary_a belief_n to_o all_o which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n they_o can_v be_v several_a in_o several_a age_n and_o to_o several_a person_n nay_o the_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n can_v lay_v this_o foundation_n or_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o foundation_n because_o the_o church_n can_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n we_o must_v suppose_v she_o to_o be_v a_o building_n and_o that_o she_o rely_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v therefore_o suppose_a to_o be_v lay_v before_o because_o she_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o or_o to_o make_v it_o more_o explicate_v because_o a_o cloud_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o allegory_n of_o building_n and_o foundation_n it_o be_v plain_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n be_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o will_n and_o understanding_n to_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o object_n must_v pre-suppose_a the_o object_n make_v ready_a for_o they_o for_o as_o the_o object_n be_v before_o the_o act_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v produce_v or_o increase_v by_o the_o faculty_n which_o be_v receptive_a can_v be_v active_a upon_o its_o proper_a object_n so_o the_o object_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o church_n or_o before_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o visive_a faculty_n can_v add_v visibility_n to_o the_o object_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v find_v out_o what_o foundation_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v lay_v that_o be_v what_o body_n and_o system_v of_o article_n simple_o necessary_a they_o teach_v and_o require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v we_o need_v not_o we_o can_v go_v any_o far_o for_o foundation_n we_o can_v enlarge_v that_o system_a or_o collection_n now_o then_o although_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v true_a and_o nothing_o of_o it_o to_o be_v doubt_v or_o dis-believed_n yet_o as_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v neither_o write_v nor_o deliver_v because_o all_o be_v not_o necessary_a so_o we_o know_v that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v some_o thing_n be_v as_o far_o off_o from_o the_o foundation_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v omit_v and_o therefore_o although_o now_o accidental_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o know_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a all_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v know_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n be_v neither_o probable_a nor_o obligatory_a but_o therefore_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o some_o difference_n of_o necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a whether_o or_o no_o be_v not_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n affix_v salvation_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o great_a comprehensive_a article_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n render_v they_o as_o explicit_a as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o consign_v that_o creed_n make_v so_o explicit_a as_o a_o tessera_fw-la of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o comprehension_n of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o belief_n as_o a_o sufficient_a disposition_n and_o a_o express_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o catechumen_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n whether_o or_o no_o i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a probation_n that_o these_o only_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o mere_a belief_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v these_o article_n hearty_o and_o explicit_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o saint_n john_n expression_n be_v god_n dwell_v in_o he_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o judge_v of_o from_o the_o premise_n only_o this_o if_o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v be_v make_v judge_n in_o these_o question_n they_o will_v have_v pass_v their_o affirmative_a for_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o for_o all_o of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v by_o tertullian_n regula_n quidem_fw-la fidei_fw-la una_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la &c._n &c._n virg._n hâc_fw-la lege_fw-la fidei_fw-la manente_fw-la cetera_fw-la jam_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o conversationis_fw-la admittunt_fw-la novitatem_fw-la correctionis_fw-la operante_fw-la scil_n &_o proficiente_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la this_o symbol_n be_v the_o one_o sufficient_a immovable_a unalterable_a and_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o admit_v no_o increment_n or_o decrement_n but_o if_o the_o integrity_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o be_v preserve_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n man_n may_v take_v a_o liberty_n of_o enlarge_a their_o knowledge_n and_o prophecying_n according_a as_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sect_n ii_o of_o heresy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a capacity_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n speculative_a nor_o ever_o to_o pious_a person_n 1._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v represent_v a_o short_a draught_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o foundation_n the_o next_o consideration_n in_o order_n to_o our_o main_a design_n be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v heresy_n for_o although_o there_o be_v more_o kind_n of_o vice_n than_o there_o be_v of_o virtue_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o account_v the_o transgression_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o by_o the_o limit_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v also_o reckon_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o heresy_n that_o as_o we_o have_v see_v who_o be_v call_v faithful_a by_o the_o apostolical_a man_n we_o may_v also_o perceive_v who_o be_v list_v by_o they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n that_o we_o in_o our_o judgement_n may_v proceed_v according_o 2._o and_o first_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n indifferent_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o a_o sect_n or_o division_n of_o opinion_n and_o man_n follow_v it_o or_o sometime_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n for_o a_o false_a opinion_n signal_o condemn_v but_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v then_o call_v antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n more_o frequent_o than_o heretic_n and_o then_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v
of_o man_n with_o such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o that_o submit_v his_o understanding_n to_o all_o that_o he_o know_v god_n have_v say_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o but_o know_v it_o deny_v his_o own_o affection_n and_o end_n and_o interest_n and_o humane_a persuasion_n lay_v they_o all_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o great_a master_n jesus_n christ_n that_o man_n have_v bring_v his_o understanding_n into_o subjection_n and_o every_o proud_a thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian._n 14._o but_o to_o proceed_v beside_o these_o heresy_n note_v in_o scripture_n the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v infest_a with_o other_o heresy_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o formality_n and_o malignity_n with_o the_o precedent_n all_o of_o they_o either_o such_o as_o teach_v practical_a impiety_n or_o deny_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n egesippus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n reckon_v seven_o only_a prime_a heresy_n that_o seek_v to_o deflower_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o simon_n that_o of_o thebute_n of_o cleobius_fw-la of_o dositheus_n of_o gortheus_n of_o masbotheus_fw-la i_o suppose_v cerinthus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o seven_o man_n though_o he_o express_v he_o not_o but_o of_o these_o except_o the_o last_o we_o know_v no_o particular_n but_o that_o egesippus_fw-la say_v they_o be_v false_a christ_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a son_n menander_n also_o be_v the_o first_o of_o a_o sect_n but_o he_o bewitch_v the_o people_n with_o his_o sorcery_n cerinthus_n his_o doctrine_n pretend_v enthusiasm_n or_o a_o new_a revelation_n and_o end_v in_o lust_n and_o impious_a theorem_n in_o matter_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o trin._n ebionite_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beget_v by_o natural_a generation_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o and_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n st._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n and_o teach_v the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n basilides_n teach_v it_o lawful_a to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o take_v false_a oath_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n carpocrates_n be_v a_o very_a bedlam_n half-witch_n and_o quite_o madman_n and_o practise_v lust_n which_o he_o call_v the_o secret_a operation_n to_o overcome_v the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n some_o more_o there_o be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o pest_n not_o of_o a_o nicety_n in_o dispute_n not_o a_o question_n of_o secret_a philosophy_n not_o of_o atom_n and_o undiscernible_a proposition_n but_o open_a defiance_n of_o all_o faith_n of_o all_o sobriety_n and_o of_o all_o sanctity_n except_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o in_o the_o best_a age_n be_v esteem_v no_o heresy_n but_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n though_o since_o it_o have_v justice_n do_v to_o it_o and_o have_v suffer_v a_o just_a condemnation_n 15._o hitherto_o and_o in_o these_o instance_n the_o church_n do_v esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o heresy_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o character_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n that_o which_o be_v either_o destructive_a of_o fundamental_a verity_n or_o of_o christian_a sanctity_n be_v against_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o make_v a_o sect_n be_v heresy_n if_o not_o it_o end_v in_o personal_a impiety_n and_o go_v no_o far_o but_o those_o who_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o only_o do_v such_o thing_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o and_o therefore_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v what_o they_o impious_o do_v dogmatise_v they_o be_v heretic_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n in_o doctrine_n and_o deportment_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o judicable_a in_o both_o tribunal_n 16._o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o apostolical_a sermon_n have_v express_v most_o high_a indignation_n against_o these_o master_n of_o impious_a sect_n leave_v they_o under_o prodigious_a character_n and_o horrid_a representment_n as_o call_v they_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_n concern_v the_o faith_n give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o lie_n false_a apostle_n false_a prophet_n man_n already_o condemn_v and_o that_o by_o themselves_o anti-christs_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o heresy_n itself_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n leave_v such_o impression_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o much_o zeal_n against_o such_o sect_n that_o if_o any_o opinion_n commence_v in_o the_o church_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o it_o oftentimes_o have_v this_o ill_a luck_n to_o run_v the_o same_o fortune_n with_o a_o old_a heresy_n for_o because_o the_o heretic_n do_v bring_v in_o new_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n every_o opinion_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la bring_v in_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n and_o because_o the_o degree_n of_o malignity_n in_o every_o error_n be_v oftentimes_o undiscernible_a and_o most_o common_o indemonstrable_a their_o zeal_n be_v alike_o against_o all_o and_o those_o age_n be_v full_a of_o piety_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v abuse_v with_o a_o overactive_a zeal_n as_o wise_a person_n and_o learned_a be_v with_o a_o too_o much_o indifferency_n 17._o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o further_a the_o succession_n go_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o forward_a man_n be_v in_o number_v heresy_n and_o that_o upon_o slight_a and_o more_o uncertain_a ground_n some_o footstep_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o sect_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v spring_v in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o they_o be_v pretty_a and_o quick_a in_o their_o spring_n and_o fall_v fourscore_o and_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v reckon_v they_o be_v indeed_o reckon_v afterward_o and_o though_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v not_o condemn_v with_o as_o much_o forwardness_n as_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o even_o then_o confidence_n begin_v to_o mingle_v with_o opinion_n less_o necessary_a and_o mistake_v in_o judgement_n be_v often_o and_o more_o public_a than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o if_o they_o be_v forward_o in_o their_o censure_n as_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o be_v it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o what_o principle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v they_o then_o to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n or_o condemn_v they_o beside_o the_o single_a dictate_v or_o decretal_n of_o private_a bishop_n for_o scripture_n be_v indifferent_o pretend_v by_o all_o and_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v the_o question_n now_o there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n all_o that_o while_n no_o opportunity_n for_o the_o church_n to_o convene_v and_o if_o we_o search_v the_o communicatory_a letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n in_o those_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v but_o few_o sentence_n decretory_n concern_v any_o question_n of_o faith_n or_o new_o spring_v opinion_n and_o in_o those_o that_o do_v for_o aught_o appear_v the_o person_n be_v misreported_n or_o their_o opinion_n mistake_v or_o at_o most_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o such_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n by_o posterity_n to_o be_v repute_v a_o catholic_n do_v condemn_v such_o a_o man_n or_o such_o a_o opinion_n and_o yet_o himself_o err_v in_o as_o considerable_a matter_n but_o meet_v with_o better_a neighbour_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o a_o more_o charitable_a posterity_n have_v his_o memory_n preserve_v in_o honour_n it_o appear_v plain_a enough_o in_o the_o case_n of_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n of_o antioch_n upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n viz._n by_o act_n of_o austerity_n and_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n some_o wicked_a people_n that_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v into_o a_o please_a crime_n pretend_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n by_o filthy_a commixture_n and_o pollution_n this_o mistake_n be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n with_o a_o full_a cry_n and_o act_n afterward_o find_v out_o to_o justify_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o he_o for_o by_o s._n hierom_n time_n it_o grow_v out_o of_o question_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o vile_a of_o man_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n nicolaus_n antiochenus_fw-la omnium_fw-la immunditiarum_fw-la conditor_fw-la choros_fw-la duxit_fw-la foemineos_fw-la and_o again_o câ—esipâ—â—_n iste_fw-la nicolaus_n diaconus_fw-la ita_fw-la immundus_fw-la extitit_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o praesepi_fw-la domini_fw-la nefas_fw-la perpetrârit_fw-la lapso_fw-la accusation_n
age_n in_o which_o as_o they_o in_o all_o probability_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o former_a century_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v differ_v learning_n other_o fancy_n divers_a representment_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o circumstance_n which_o the_o first_o age_n know_v and_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o catalogue_n be_v draw_v with_o some_o truth_n but_o less_o certainty_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o differ_v about_o the_o author_n of_o some_o heresy_n several_a opinion_n impute_v to_o the_o same_o and_o some_o put_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n by_o one_o which_o the_o other_o leave_v out_o which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o collector_n be_v determine_v not_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n but_o by_o themselves_o and_o some_o circumstance_n about_o they_o which_o to_o reckon_v for_o heretic_n which_o not_o and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o prime_a judge_n or_o perhaps_o some_o in_o their_o own_o age_n together_o with_o they_o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sufficient_a external_a judicatory_a competent_a to_o declare_v heresy_n that_o by_o any_o public_a or_o sufficient_a sentence_n or_o act_n of_o court_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o warrant_n for_o their_o catalogue_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o argument_n sufficient_a that_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o best_a do_v much_o recede_v from_o that_o which_o i_o show_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o all_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n but_o by_o analogy_n to_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o catalogue_n make_v after_o these_o age_n be_v not_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v otherwise_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o person_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o compiler_n live_v in_o which_o the_o device_n of_o call_v all_o differ_a opinion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n may_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o design_n to_o serve_v end_n and_o to_o promote_v interest_n as_o often_o as_o a_o act_n of_o zeal_n and_o just_a indignation_n against_o evil_a person_n destroyer_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o corrupter_n of_o manner_n 22._o for_o what_o ever_o private_a man_n opinion_n be_v yet_o till_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v entire_a in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o provide_v they_o retain_v that_o easy_o they_o break_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n however_o differ_v opinion_n may_v possible_o commence_v in_o such_o thing_n in_o which_o a_o liberty_n be_v better_o suffer_v than_o prohibit_v with_o a_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o this_o appear_v exact_o in_o the_o question_n between_o s._n cyprian_n of_o carthage_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o one_o instance_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o safe_a for_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o how_o other_o begin_v even_o then_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o that_o temptation_n which_o since_o have_v invade_v all_o christendom_n s._n cyprian_n rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v call_v a_o synod_n in_o africa_n as_o be_v metropolitan_a and_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o brethren_n but_o still_o with_o so_o much_o modesty_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n he_o judge_v he_o not_o but_o give_v he_o that_o liberty_n that_o he_o desire_v himself_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n grow_v angry_a excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n that_o in_o divers_a synod_n have_v consent_v to_o rebaptisation_n and_o without_o peace_n and_o without_o charity_n condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n indeed_o here_o be_v the_o rare_a mixture_n and_o conjunction_n of_o unlikelihood_n that_o i_o have_v observe_v here_o be_v error_n of_o opinion_n with_o much_o modesty_n and_o sweetness_n of_o temper_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o a_o overactive_a and_o impetuous_a zeal_n to_o attest_v a_o truth_n it_o use_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o error_n usual_o be_v support_v with_o confidence_n and_o truth_n suppress_v and_o discountenance_v by_o indifferency_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o error_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o uncharitableness_n stephen_n be_v account_v a_o zealous_a and_o furious_a person_n and_o s._n doâ—â—â—_n cyprian_a though_o deceive_v yet_o a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o of_o great_a sanctity_n for_o although_o every_o error_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o error_n so_o be_v there_o variety_n of_o proceed_n if_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o destruction_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n it_o be_v with_o zeal_n to_o be_v resist_v and_o we_o have_v for_o it_o a_o apostolical_a warrant_n contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n but_o then_o as_o these_o thing_n recede_v far_o from_o the_o foundation_n our_o certainty_n be_v the_o less_o and_o their_o necessity_n not_o so_o much_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o our_o confidence_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o our_o evidence_n and_o our_o zeal_n according_a to_o our_o confidence_n and_o our_o confidence_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o the_o lightness_n of_o a_o article_n shall_v be_v consider_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o precept_n of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o error_n to_o be_v reprove_v rather_o by_o a_o private_a friend_n than_o a_o public_a censure_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n not_o avoid_v but_o admonish_v and_o their_o doctrine_n reject_v not_o their_o communion_n few_o opinion_n be_v of_o that_o malignity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v with_o the_o same_o exterminate_a spirit_n and_o confidence_n of_o aversation_n with_o which_o the_o first_o teacher_n of_o christianity_n condemn_v ebion_n manes_n and_o corinthus_n and_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n the_o personal_a iniquity_n be_v more_o considerable_a than_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n not_o for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o article_n but_o for_o censure_v the_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o man_n that_o excuse_v s._n cyprian_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n but_o the_o impiety_n that_o condemn_v and_o make_v the_o heretic_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v in_o this_o very_a case_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 11_o vnius_n &_o ejusdem_fw-la opinionis_fw-la mirum_fw-la videri_fw-la potest_fw-la judicamus_fw-la authores_fw-la catholicos_fw-la &_o sequaces_fw-la haereticos_fw-la excusamus_fw-la magistros_fw-la &_o condemnamus_fw-la scholasticos_fw-la qui_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la libros_fw-la sunt_fw-la haeredes_fw-la coeli_fw-la quorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la defensores_fw-la detruduntur_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la which_o say_v if_o we_o confront_v against_o the_o say_n of_o salvian_n condemn_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o arrian_n sect_n and_o acquit_v the_o follower_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o two_o wise_a man_n that_o a_o error_n be_v not_o it_o that_o send_v a_o man_n to_o hell_n but_o he_o that_o begin_v the_o heresy_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n he_o be_v the_o man_n mark_v out_o to_o ruin_n and_o his_o follower_n escape_v when_o the_o heresiarch_n commence_v the_o error_n upon_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o his_o follower_n go_v after_o he_o in_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o common_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o opinion_n be_v honest_o and_o invincible_o deceive_v as_o s._n cyprian_n be_v and_o that_o his_o scholar_n to_o maintain_v their_o credit_n or_o their_o end_n maintain_v the_o opinion_n not_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reason_n persuade_v but_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o accrewment_n or_o peevishness_n as_o do_v the_o donatist_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr cypriani_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sibi_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la blandiuntur_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o they_o then_o the_o scholar_n be_v the_o heretic_n and_o the_o master_n be_v a_o catholic_n for_o his_o error_n be_v not_o the_o heresy_n formal_o and_o a_o err_a person_n may_v be_v a_o catholic_n a_o wicked_a person_n in_o his_o error_n become_v heretic_n when_o the_o good_a man_n in_o the_o same_o error_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o ever_o a_o ill_a man_n believe_v if_o he_o therefore_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n be_v his_o belief_n true_a or_o false_a the_o man_n have_v a_o heretical_a mind_n for_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n his_o mind_n be_v prepare_v to_o believe_v
a_o lie_n but_o a_o good_a man_n that_o believe_v what_o according_a to_o his_o light_n and_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o his_o moral_a industry_n he_o think_v true_a whether_o he_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_n or_o no_o because_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o truth_n and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v every_o truth_n be_v therefore_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o from_o it_o but_o what_o he_o can_v not_o help_v his_o misery_n and_o his_o weakness_n which_o be_v imperfection_n mere_o natural_a which_o god_n never_o punish_v he_o stand_v fair_a for_o a_o blessing_n of_o his_o morality_n which_o god_n always_o accept_v so_o that_o now_o if_o stephen_n have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n almighty_n or_o retain_v but_o the_o same_o peaceable_a spirit_n which_o his_o brother_n of_o carthage_n do_v he_o may_v with_o more_o advantage_n to_o truth_n and_o reputation_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n have_v do_v his_o duty_n in_o attest_v what_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a for_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o be_v zealous_a pursuer_n of_o peace_n as_o earnest_a contender_n for_o the_o faith_n i_o be_o sure_o more_o earnest_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o for_o a_o article_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n as_o this_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v not_o for_o s._n cyprian_n die_v in_o belief_n against_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n 23._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o s._n cyprian_n do_v right_a in_o a_o wrong_a cause_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o judge_v and_o stephen_n do_v ill_a in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o far_o then_o as_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v perfer_v before_o a_o true_a opinion_n so_o far_o be_v s._n cyprian_n practice_n a_o better_a precedent_n for_o we_o and_o a_o example_n of_o primitive_a sanctity_n than_o the_o zeal_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o stephen_n s._n cyprian_n have_v not_o learned_a to_o forbid_v to_o any_o one_o a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v or_o interpretation_n if_o he_o transgress_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n 24._o well_o thus_o it_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n rest_v still_o upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n be_v according_o or_o be_v amiss_o but_o the_o first_o great_a violation_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v when_o general_a council_n come_v in_o and_o the_o symbol_n be_v enlarge_v and_o new_a article_n be_v make_v as_o much_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o damnation_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o do_v dissent_v and_o at_o last_o the_o creed_n multiply_v in_o number_n and_o in_o article_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v begin_v to_o be_v something_o restrain_v 25._o and_o this_o be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n and_o efficacy_n because_o it_o begin_v upon_o great_a reason_n and_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n with_o success_n good_a enough_o for_o i_o be_o much_o please_v with_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v because_o they_o enlarge_v it_o to_o my_o sense_n but_o i_o be_o non_fw-la sure_a that_o other_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o while_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o article_n they_o do_v determine_v we_o see_v all_o thing_n well_o enough_o but_o there_o be_v some_o wise_a personage_n consider_v it_o in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o think_v the_o church_n have_v be_v more_o happy_a if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n constrain_v to_o alter_v the_o simplicity_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o make_v it_o more_o curious_a and_o articulate_a so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o subtle_a man_n to_o understand_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o new_a determination_n 26._o for_o the_o first_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n entreat_v somewhat_o more_o curious_o of_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o mysterious_a trinity_n 8._o and_o unity_n so_o curious_o that_o arius_n who_o be_v a_o sophister_n too_o subtle_a as_o it_o afterward_o appear_v misunderstand_v he_o and_o think_v he_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n for_o while_o he_o teach_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o tritity_n either_o he_o do_v it_o so_o inartificial_o or_o so_o intricate_o that_o arius_n think_v he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o person_n when_o the_o bishop_n intend_v only_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n against_o this_o arius_n furious_o drive_v and_o to_o confute_v sabellius_n and_o in_o he_o as_o he_o think_v the_o bishop_n distinguish_v the_o nature_n too_o and_o so_o to_o secure_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n destroy_v the_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n the_o question_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o such_o mysterious_a nicety_n possible_o every_o wise_a man_n may_v understand_v something_o but_o few_o can_v understand_v all_o and_o therefore_o suspect_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o be_v furious_o zealous_a for_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v perceive_v well_o it_o happen_v in_o these_o as_o always_o in_o such_o case_n in_o thing_n man_n understand_v not_o they_o be_v most_o impetuous_a and_o because_o suspicion_n be_v a_o thing_n infinite_a in_o degree_n for_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o determine_v it_o a_o suspicious_a person_n be_v ever_o most_o violent_a for_o his_o fear_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o thing_n fear_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v limit_v but_o his_o fear_n be_v not_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o 6._o grow_v contentious_a on_o both_o side_n and_o tumultuous_a rail_n and_o revile_v each_o other_o and_o then_o the_o laity_n be_v draw_v into_o part_n and_o the_o meletian_o abet_v the_o wrong_a part_n and_o the_o right_a part_n fear_v to_o be_v overbear_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n to_o secure_v itself_o now_o than_o they_o that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n that_o understand_v the_o man_n that_o see_v how_o quiet_a the_o church_n be_v before_o this_o stir_n how_o miserable_o rend_v now_o what_o little_a benefit_n from_o the_o question_n what_o schism_n about_o it_o give_v other_o censure_n of_o the_o business_n than_o we_o since_o have_v do_v who_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o article_n determine_v with_o truth_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n general_o since_o that_o time_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n tell_v the_o truth_n and_o chide_v they_o both_o for_o commence_v the_o question_n alexander_n for_o broach_v it_o arius_n for_o take_v it_o up_o 7._o and_o although_o this_o be_v true_a that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n it_o never_o have_v begin_v yet_o be_v begin_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o of_o this_o also_o in_o that_o admirable_a epistle_n we_o have_v the_o emperor_n judgement_n i_o suppose_v not_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o privity_n of_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n who_o the_o emperor_n love_v and_o trust_v much_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o first_o he_o call_v it_o a_o certain_a vain_a piece_n of_o a_o question_n ill_o begin_v and_o more_o unadvised_o publish_v a_o question_n which_o no_o law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n define_v a_o fruitless_a contention_n the_o product_n of_o idle_a brain_n a_o matter_n so_o nice_a so_o obscure_a so_o intricate_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v explicate_v by_o the_o clergy_n nor_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n a_o dispute_n of_o word_n a_o doctrine_n inexplicable_a but_o most_o dangerous_a when_o teach_v lest_o it_o introduce_v discord_n or_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o objector_n be_v rash_a and_o the_o answerer_n unadvised_a for_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o chief_a commandment_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o discord_n for_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v grave_a yet_o because_o neither_o necessary_a nor_o explicable_a the_o contention_n be_v trifle_v and_o toyish_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n though_o differ_v in_o explication_n of_o a_o opinion_n yet_o more_o love_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o profession_n than_o disagree_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n so_o shall_v christian_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n retain_v the_o same_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o hope_n oppose_v by_o the_o same_o enemy_n not_o fall_v at_o variance_n upon_o such_o dispute_n consider_v our_o understanding_n be_v not_o all_o alike_o and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v our_o opinion_n in_o such_o mysterious_a article_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n but_o vain_a and_o a_o
tres_fw-la hypostasis_n dicere_fw-la si_fw-la jubetis_fw-la and_o again_o obtestor_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la tuam_fw-la per_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la mundi_fw-la salutem_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trinitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la epistolis_fw-la tuis_fw-la sive_fw-la tacendarum_fw-la sive_fw-la dicendarum_fw-la hypostaseôn_fw-la detur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la 30._o but_o without_o all_o question_n the_o father_n determine_v the_o question_n with_o much_o truth_n though_o i_o can_v say_v the_o argument_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v their_o decree_n be_v so_o good_a as_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o be_v certain_a but_o that_o which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v considerable_a be_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o do_v well_o in_o put_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o the_o decree_n itself_o into_o the_o symbol_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o necessity_n for_o the_o curse_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n can_v hardly_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o subscribe_v at_o last_o he_o do_v but_o with_o this_o clause_n that_o he_o subscribe_v it_o because_o the_o former_a curse_n do_v only_o forbid_v man_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o foreign_a speech_n and_o unwritten_a language_n whereby_o confusion_n and_o discord_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o magisterial_a high_a assertion_n of_o the_o article_n as_o a_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v the_o father_n compose_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n not_o as_o a_o prescript_n rule_n of_o faith_n to_o build_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n on_o but_o as_o a_o tessera_fw-la of_o that_o communion_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v therefore_o establish_v upon_o those_o article_n because_o the_o article_n be_v true_a though_o not_o of_o prime_a necessity_n and_o because_o that_o unity_n of_o confession_n be_v judge_v as_o thing_n than_o stand_v the_o best_a preserver_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o mind_n 31._o but_o i_o shall_v observe_v this_o that_o although_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o that_o case_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o circumstance_n do_v well_o and_o yet_o their_o approbation_n be_v make_v by_o after_o age_n ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la yet_o if_o this_o precedent_n have_v be_v follow_v by_o all_o council_n and_o certain_o they_o have_v equal_a power_n if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o equal_o reasonable_a and_o that_o they_o have_v put_v all_o their_o decree_n into_o the_o creed_n as_o some_o have_v do_v since_o to_o what_o a_o volume_n have_v the_o creed_n by_o this_o time_n swell_v and_o all_o the_o house_n have_v run_v into_o foundation_n nothing_o leave_v for_o superstructure_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o since_o they_o think_v all_o their_o decree_n true_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o all_o necessary_a at_o least_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n and_o that_o they_o publish_v such_o decree_n they_o do_v it_o declarando_fw-la not_o imperando_fw-la as_o doctor_n in_o their_o chair_n not_o master_n of_o other_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n 2._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o more_o modesty_n or_o wariness_n or_o necessity_n what_o shall_v i_o call_v it_o than_o this_o come_v too_o for_o why_o be_v not_o all_o controversy_n determine_v but_o even_o when_o general_a assembly_n of_o prelate_n have_v be_v some_o controversy_n that_o have_v be_v very_o vexatious_a have_v be_v pretermit_v and_o other_o of_o less_o consequence_n have_v be_v determine_v why_o do_v never_o any_o general_n council_n condemn_v in_o express_a sentence_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n that_o great_a pest_n that_o subtle_a infection_n of_o christendom_n and_o yet_o divers_a general_n council_n do_v assemble_v while_o the_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o world_n both_o these_o case_n in_o several_a degree_n leave_v man_n in_o their_o liberty_n of_o believe_v and_o prophesy_v the_o latter_a proclaim_v that_o all_o controversy_n can_v de_z determine_v to_o sufficient_a purpose_n and_o the_o first_o declare_v that_o those_o that_o be_v be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o themselves_o be_v not_o so_o secure_a but_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o possible_o it_o be_v better_a it_o be_v let_v alone_o for_o if_o the_o latter_a leave_v they_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n yet_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o probable_o their_o charity_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o the_o former_a divide_v their_o communion_n and_o hinder_v their_o interest_n and_o yet_o for_o aught_o be_v certain_a the_o accuse_a person_n be_v the_o better_a catholic_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o safety_n enough_o to_o say_v let_v the_o council_n or_o prelate_n determine_v article_n wary_o seldom_o with_o great_a caution_n and_o with_o much_o sweetness_n and_o modesty_n for_o though_o this_o be_v better_o than_o to_o do_v it_o rash_o frequent_o and_o furious_o yet_o if_o we_o once_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o creed_n and_o not_o only_o preach_v other_o truth_n but_o determine_v they_o pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la as_o well_o as_o pro_fw-la cathedra_fw-la although_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o subject_a matter_n as_o in_o nice_a there_o be_v none_o yet_o if_o the_o next_o age_n say_v they_o will_v determine_v another_o article_n with_o as_o much_o care_n and_o caution_n and_o pretend_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n there_o be_v no_o hinder_v they_o but_o by_o give_v reason_n against_o it_o and_o so_o like_a enough_o they_o may_v have_v do_v against_o the_o decree_a the_o article_n at_o nice_a yet_o that_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o mountainous_a prejudice_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o the_o same_o necessity_n may_v be_v pretend_v by_o any_o age_n and_o in_o any_o council_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o warrant_v by_o the_o great_a precedent_n at_o nice_a to_o proceed_v as_o peremptory_o as_o they_o do_v but_o then_o if_o any_o other_o assembly_n of_o learned_a man_n may_v possible_o be_v deceive_v be_v it_o not_o better_o they_o shall_v spare_v the_o labour_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o so_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n engage_v man_n persuasion_n and_o determine_v a_o article_n which_o after_o age_n must_v rescind_v for_o therefore_o most_o certain_o in_o their_o own_o age_n the_o point_n with_o safety_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v have_v be_v dispute_v and_o disbelieved_a and_o that_o many_o man_n faith_n have_v be_v tie_v up_o by_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n for_o those_o article_n in_o which_o the_o next_o age_n do_v see_v a_o liberty_n have_v better_a be_v preserve_v because_o a_o error_n be_v determine_v we_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v a_o more_o certain_a account_n 32._o and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v well_o and_o constantinople_n do_v well_o so_o do_v ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o article_n be_v true_o determine_v for_o that_o be_v part_n of_o my_o belief_n but_o who_o be_v sure_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o beforehand_o and_o whether_o the_o point_n there_o determine_v be_v necessary_a or_o no_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v determine_v if_o peace_n have_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o through_o the_o faction_n and_o division_n of_o the_o party_n i_o suppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o famous_a hosius_n of_o corduba_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o who_o authority_n i_o rather_o urge_v than_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o prejudice_n and_o not_o a_o reason_n i_o be_o to_o contend_v against_o it_o 33._o so_o that_o such_o determination_n and_o publish_n of_o confession_n with_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o of_o very_o good_a use_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v good_a also_o to_o determine_v the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a person_n who_o reason_n of_o either_o side_n be_v not_o too_o great_a to_o weigh_v down_o the_o probability_n of_o that_o authority_n but_o for_o person_n of_o confident_a and_o imperious_a understanding_n they_o on_o who_o side_n the_o determination_n be_v be_v arm_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o other_o and_o with_o a_o weapon_n to_o affront_v they_o but_o with_o no_o more_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o they_o against_o who_o the_o decision_n be_v do_v the_o more_o ready_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o defensive_a and_o be_v engage_v upon_o contestation_n and_o public_a enmity_n for_o such_o article_n which_o either_o may_v safe_o have_v be_v unknown_a or_o with_o much_o charity_n dispute_v therefore_o the_o nicene_n council_n although_o it_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o acquire_v and_o prescribe_v authority_n yet_o it_o must_v
not_o become_v a_o precedent_n to_o other_o lest_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o multiply_a more_o article_n upon_o a_o great_a pretence_n of_o reason_n as_o then_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o straightning_n prophesy_v and_o enlarge_a the_o creed_n become_v accidental_o a_o inconvenience_n the_o first_o restraint_n although_o if_o it_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v better_o consider_v of_o yet_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o visible_a till_o it_o come_v by_o way_n of_o precedent_a to_o usher_v in_o more_o it_o be_v like_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n which_o although_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o take_v six_o penny_n from_o the_o subject_n it_o may_v take_v a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o then_o a_o thousand_o and_o then_o all_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o first_o bound_n the_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o precedent_n or_o argument_n for_o more_o than_o the_o first_o may_v just_o be_v complain_v of_o as_o have_v in_o it_o that_o reason_n in_o the_o principle_n which_o bring_v the_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o sequel_n and_o we_o have_v see_v very_o ill_a consequence_n from_o innocent_a beginning_n 34._o and_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v possible_o arise_v from_o this_o precedent_n those_o wise_a personage_n also_o do_v foresee_v and_o therefore_o although_o they_o take_v liberty_n in_o nice_a to_o add_v some_o article_n or_o at_o least_o more_o explicit_o to_o declare_v the_o first_o creed_n yet_o they_o then_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o rest_v upon_o that_o and_o go_v no_o far_o as_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v sufficient_a epict._n saint_n athanasius_n declare_v their_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o faith_n which_o the_o father_n there_o confess_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o refutation_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o all_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a epistle_n write_v by_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n 14._o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o epistle_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o which_o all_o disagree_a interest_n be_v entreat_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o nicene_n symbol_n and_o a_o promise_v make_v upon_o that_o condition_n to_o communicate_v with_o all_o other_o sect_n add_v withal_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o receive_v any_o other_o symbol_n than_o that_o which_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o however_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o monothelite_n yet_o in_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o six_o synod_n allege_v against_o he_o viz._n the_o second_o he_o give_v they_o counsel_n that_o will_v have_v do_v the_o church_n as_o much_o service_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n do_v for_o he_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o their_o dispute_n nor_o dogmatical_a in_o their_o determination_n about_o that_o question_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o use_v to_o dispute_v in_o that_o question_n it_o be_v better_a to_o preserve_v the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o ensnare_v man_n conscience_n by_o a_o new_a article_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v by_o his_o faction_n engage_v in_o a_o contrary_a practice_n the_o inconvenience_n and_o unreasonableness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o prudent_a heathen_a observe_v and_o note_v it_o in_o this_o character_n of_o constantius_n christianam_fw-la religionem_fw-la absolutam_fw-la &_o simplicem_fw-la n._n b._n anili_fw-la superstitione_n confudit_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la scrutandâ_fw-la perplexiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o componendâ_fw-la gratiùs_fw-la excitavit_fw-la dissidia_fw-la quae_fw-la progressa_fw-la fusiùs_fw-la aluit_fw-la concertatione_n verborum_fw-la dum_fw-la ritum_fw-la omnem_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la trahere_fw-la conatur_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la 35._o and_o yet_o man_n be_v more_o lead_v by_o example_n than_o either_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o precept_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n one_o article_n de_fw-la novo_fw-la &_o integro_fw-la be_v add_v viz._n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o again_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o absolute_o entire_a and_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o after_o shall_v need_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n pronounce_v anathema_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o gentilly_n add_v the_o clause_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v since_o all_o the_o world_n know_v exempla_fw-la non_fw-la consistunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quamvis_fw-la in_o tenuem_fw-la recepta_fw-la tramitem_fw-la latissimè_fw-la evagandi_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la potestatem_fw-la all_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a the_o limit_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o enlarge_v but_o yet_o they_o enlarge_v it_o themselves_o and_o bound_v other_o from_o do_v it_o like_o a_o intemperate_a father_n who_o because_o he_o know_v he_o do_v ill_o himself_o enjoin_v temperance_n to_o his_o son_n but_o continue_v to_o be_v intemperate_a himself_o 36._o but_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v question_v concern_v the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n for_o we_o see_v the_o nicene_n symbol_n be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o more_o some_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o symbol_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v that_o moderate_a sentence_n and_o gentleness_n of_o charity_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o conclusion_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n nothing_o there_o but_o damnation_n and_o perish_v everlasting_o unless_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v there_o with_o curiosity_n and_o minute_n particularity_n explain_v indeed_o athanasius_n have_v be_v sound_o vex_v on_o one_o side_n and_o much_o cry_v up_o on_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wonder_n for_o he_o to_o be_v so_o decretory_a and_o severe_a in_o his_o censure_n for_o nothing_o can_v more_o ascertain_v his_o friend_n to_o he_o and_o dis-repute_n his_o enemy_n than_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o damnatory_a appendix_n but_o that_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o thing_n for_o the_o article_n themselves_o i_o be_o most_o hearty_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v all_o that_o be_v not_o so_o be_v irrevocable_o damn_v because_o citra_fw-la hoc_fw-la symbolum_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v entire_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v such_o a_o belief_n as_o be_v sufficient_a disposition_n to_o be_v baptize_v that_o faith_n with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o heaven_n now_o the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v one_o why_o therefore_o do_v not_o both_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v concern_v athanasius_n creed_n how_o many_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o how_o contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n it_o seem_v how_o little_a the_o 19_o scripture_n say_v of_o those_o curiosity_n of_o explication_n and_o how_o tradition_n be_v not_o clear_a on_o his_o side_n for_o the_o article_n itself_o much_o less_o for_o those_o form_n and_o minute_n how_o himself_n be_v put_v to_o make_v a_o answer_n and_o excuse_v for_o the_o 69._o father_n speak_v in_o excuse_n of_o the_o arrian_n at_o least_o so_o seem_o that_o the_o arrian_n appeal_v to_o they_o for_o trial_n and_o the_o offer_n be_v decline_v and_o after_o all_o this_o that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n itself_o go_v not_o so_o far_o neither_o in_o article_n nor_o anathema_n nor_o explication_n it_o have_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o the_o final_a judgement_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n righteous_o for_o he_o know_v every_o truth_n the_o degree_n of_o every_o necessity_n and_o all_o excuse_n that_o do_v lessen_v or_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n or_o malice_n of_o a_o crime_n all_o which_o i_o think_v athanasius_n though_o a_o very_a good_a man_n do_v not_o know_v so_o well_o as_o to_o warrant_v such_o a_o sentence_n and_o put_v case_n the_o heresy_n there_o condemn_v be_v damnable_a as_o it_o be_v damnable_a enough_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v maintain_v a_o opinion_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o damnable_a and_o yet_o he_o not_o know_v it_o so_o and_o be_v invincible_o lead_v into_o it_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n his_o opinion_n shall_v burn_v and_o himself_o be_v save_v but_o however_o i_o find_v no_o opinion_n in_o scripture_n call_v damnable_a but_o what_o be_v impious_a in_o materiâ_fw-la
practicâ_fw-la or_o direct_o destructive_a of_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christianity_n such_o of_o which_o saint_n peter_n speak_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2.1_o these_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o out_o of_o covetousness_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o through_o cozen_a word_n such_o as_o these_o be_v true_o heresy_n and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v certain_o damnable_a but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n either_o of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n every_o true_a proposition_n be_v alike_o true_a that_o a_o error_n be_v more_o or_o less_o damnable_a be_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o scripture_n but_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o man_n and_o his_o manner_n by_o circumstance_n and_o accident_n and_o therefore_o the_o censure_n in_o the_o preface_n and_o end_n be_v argument_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o persuasion_n but_o they_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a to_o the_o article_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v spare_v and_o indeed_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a to_o put_v uncharitableness_n into_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o become_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o perhaps_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v no_o faith_n of_o athanasius_n who_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v aquinas_n make_v this_o manifestation_n of_o faith_n non_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la symboli_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o be_v if_o i_o understand_v he_o right_o um_o not_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o but_o with_o confidence_n to_o declare_v his_o own_o belief_n and_o that_o it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o other_o as_o a_o creed_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o say_v nay_o possible_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o c._n p._n meletius_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n since_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n douza_n athanasio_fw-la falsò_fw-la adscriptum_fw-la symbolum_n cum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la rom._n appendice_fw-la illâ_fw-la adulteratum_fw-la luce_fw-fr lucidiùs_fw-la contestamur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o say_v true_a because_o this_o creed_n be_v write_v original_o in_o latin_a which_o in_o all_o reason_n athanasius_n do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o latin_a copy_n be_v but_o one_o but_o the_o greek_a be_v various_a there_o be_v three_o edition_n or_o translation_n rather_o express_v by_o genebrard_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la but_o in_o this_o particular_a who_o list_v may_v better_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o a_o disputation_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la athanasii_fw-la print_v at_o wertzburg_n 1590._o suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o serrarius_n or_o clencherus_fw-la 37._o and_o yet_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o other_o of_o nice_a offer_v not_o at_o any_o new_a article_n they_o only_o pretend_v to_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o article_n apostolical_a which_o be_v a_o certain_a confirmation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v more_o article_n to_o be_v of_o belief_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o intend_v these_o further_a explanation_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o dogmatical_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o that_o but_o the_o advantage_n that_o i_o shall_v gather_v from_o their_o not_o proceed_v to_o new_a matter_n be_v lay_v out_o ready_a for_o i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n say_v of_o this_o creed_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o if_o his_o authority_n be_v good_a or_o his_o say_n true_a or_o he_o the_o author_n than_o no_o man_n can_v say_v of_o any_o other_o article_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n can_v be_v enlarge_v beyond_o the_o content_n of_o that_o symbol_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a boldness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n trid._n first_o to_o add_v twelve_o new_a article_n and_o then_o to_o add_v the_o appendix_n of_o athanasius_n to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 38._o but_o so_o great_a a_o example_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n have_v be_v either_o mistake_v or_o follow_v with_o too_o much_o greediness_n all_o the_o world_n in_o faction_n all_o damn_v one_o another_o each_o party_n damn_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o disagree_v in_o opinion_n from_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o damnation_n present_o to_o all_o that_o disagree_v a_o ceremony_n and_o a_o rite_n have_v cause_v several_a church_n to_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o saturday_n fast_o and_o keep_v easter_n but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v when_o they_o be_v exasperate_v in_o a_o question_n and_o difference_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o though_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v be_v most_o inconsiderable_a be_v very_o evident_a in_o that_o request_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o desire_v of_o the_o greek_n but_o reasonable_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o hate_v the_o roman_a manner_n of_o consecrate_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o to_o wash_v and_o scrape_v and_o pare_v the_o altar_n after_o a_o roman_a priest_n have_v consecrate_v nothing_o more_o furious_a than_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n and_o the_o action_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o abuse_a conscience_n when_o man_n think_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o religion_n common_o they_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o trifle_n and_o such_o impertinency_n in_o which_o the_o scene_n of_o their_o mistake_n lie_v that_o they_o neglect_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n charity_n and_o compliance_n and_o the_o gentleness_n of_o christian_a communion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o mischief_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o more_o pernicious_a than_o unreasonable_a 39_o for_o i_o demand_v can_v any_o man_n say_v and_o justify_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deny_v communion_n to_o any_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o live_v a_o good_a life_n and_o dare_v any_o man_n tax_v that_o proceed_n of_o remissness_n and_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n and_o since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n promise_v salvation_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o give_v this_o word_n the_o great_a extent_n enlarge_v it_o not_o beyond_o the_o border_n of_o the_o creed_n how_o can_v any_o man_n warrant_v the_o condemn_v of_o any_o man_n to_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v in_o attestation_n of_o this_o faith_n so_o expound_v and_o make_v explicit_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o live_v according_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o pious_a prelate_n finem_fw-la st._n hilary_n non_fw-la per_fw-la difficiles_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la vocat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o absoluio_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la jesum_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la confiteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o article_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v which_o be_v the_o sufficient_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n desert_v the_o communion_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n in_o causâ_fw-la trium_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o recitation_n of_o the_o creed_n 473._o and_o by_o attest_v the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o be_v confident_a upon_o this_o that_o de_fw-fr fidei_fw-la firmitate_fw-la nulla_fw-la poterit_fw-la esse_fw-la quaestio_fw-la vel_fw-la suspicio_fw-la generari_fw-la let_v the_o apostle_n creed_n especial_o so_o explicate_v be_v but_o secure_v and_o all_o faith_n be_v secure_v and_o yet_o that_o explication_n too_o be_v less_o necessary_a than_o the_o article_n themselves_o for_o the_o explication_n be_v but_o accidental_a but_o the_o article_n even_o before_o the_o explication_n be_v account_v a_o sufficient_a inlet_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 40._o and_o that_o there_o be_v security_n enough_o in_o the_o simple_a believe_v the_o first_o article_n be_v very_o certain_a among_o they_o and_o by_o their_o principle_n who_o allow_v of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o serve_v most_o person_n to_o the_o great_a purpose_n for_o if_o the_o creed_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o that_o other_o article_n be_v in_o it_o implicit_o for_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n and_o particular_o of_o aquinas_n than_o he_o that_o explicit_o believe_v all_o the_o creed_n cap._n
do_v implicit_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v better_a the_o implication_n shall_v still_o continue_v than_o that_o by_o any_o explication_n which_o be_v simple_o unnecessary_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o question_n and_o uncertain_a determination_n and_o faction_n enkindle_v and_o animosity_n set_v on_o foot_n and_o man_n soul_n endanger_v who_o before_o be_v secure_v by_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n require_v as_o necessary_a which_o belief_n also_o do_v secure_v they_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o employ_v the_o belief_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v virtual_o in_o the_o first_o article_n if_o such_o belief_n shall_v by_o chance_n be_v necessary_a 41._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v this_o if_o we_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o dictate_v and_o promise_v evangelical_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o integrity_n consist_v in_o such_o proposition_n which_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o both_o and_o this_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o since_o contrary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n heresy_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o its_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n to_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v heresy_n only_o which_o be_v against_o faith_n now_o because_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o precept_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o manner_n and_o holy_a life_n whatsoever_o be_v either_o opposite_a to_o a_o article_n of_o creed_n or_o teach_v ill_a life_n that_o be_v heresy_n but_o all_o those_o proposition_n which_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o these_o two_o consideration_n be_v they_o true_a or_o be_v they_o false_a make_v not_o heresy_n nor_o the_o man_n a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o however_o he_o may_v be_v a_o err_a person_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v use_v according_o pity_v and_o instruct_v not_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o first_o ground_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o heresy_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o necessary_a not_o literal_o determine_v 1._o god_n who_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n sweet_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o capacity_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n have_v make_v those_o only_a necessary_a which_o he_o have_v take_v care_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o all_o person_n of_o who_o he_o require_v the_o explicit_a belief_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o hide_v nisi_fw-la pereuntibus_fw-la say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v damascen_n and_o that_o so_o manifest_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n without_o his_o own_o apparent_a fault_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o be_v evident_a 18._o beside_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n 6._o austin_n 86._o hierom_n 2._o chrysostome_n confess_v fulgentius_n 46._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 87._o thedoret_n 21._o lactantius_n 918._o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la art_n aquinas_n and_o the_o late_a schoolman_n and_o god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o profitable_a be_v also_o set_v down_o so_o plain_o that_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v nemo_fw-la inde_fw-la haurire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la hauriendum_fw-la devotè_fw-la ac_fw-la piè_fw-la accedat_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la de_fw-la util_fw-la cred_a c._n 6._o but_o of_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o question_n commence_v in_o christendom_n and_o if_o there_o be_v it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o crime_n and_o humane_a interest_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o dispute_n and_o therefore_o these_o can_v be_v simple_a error_n but_o always_o heresy_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o be_v a_o personal_a sin_n 2._o but_o beside_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o some_o for_o doctrine_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o be_v for_o article_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n some_o for_o instruction_n some_o for_o reproof_n some_o for_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n practical_a and_o speculative_a of_o several_a temper_n and_o constitution_n there_o be_v innumerable_a place_n contain_v in_o they_o great_a mystery_n but_o yet_o either_o so_o enwrap_v with_o a_o cloud_n or_o so_o darken_v with_o umbrage_n or_o heighten_v with_o expression_n or_o so_o cover_v with_o allegory_n and_o garment_n of_o rhetoric_n so_o profound_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o so_o alter_v or_o make_v intricate_a in_o the_o manner_n in_o the_o clothing_n and_o in_o the_o dress_n that_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v leave_v they_o as_o trial_n of_o our_o industry_n and_o argument_n of_o our_o imperfection_n and_o incentives_n to_o the_o long_n after_o heaven_n and_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o eternity_n and_o as_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o our_o mutual_a charity_n and_o toleration_n to_o each_o other_o and_o humility_n in_o ourselves_o rather_o than_o the_o repository_n of_o faith_n and_o furniture_n of_o creed_n and_o article_n of_o belief_n 3._o for_o wherever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v whether_o in_o scripture_n alone_o or_o also_o in_o tradition_n he_o that_o consider_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o other_o be_v thing_n of_o great_a question_n will_v see_v a_o necessity_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o most_o of_o the_o question_n of_o christendom_n that_o man_n shall_v hope_v to_o be_v excuse_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n almighty_a for_o when_o there_o be_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n so_o many_o commentary_n so_o many_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n so_o many_o volume_n in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o like_o man_n face_n exact_o none_o like_o another_o either_o this_o difference_n and_o inconvenience_n be_v absolute_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v excusable_a by_o a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o consent_v in_o that_o truth_n which_o god_n intend_v and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v certain_o of_o as_o great_a excellency_n as_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o any_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n because_o they_o who_o do_v require_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n for_o article_n less_o necessary_a and_o excuse_v the_o want_n of_o explicit_a faith_n by_o the_o implicit_a do_v require_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v require_v of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o believe_v whatever_o the_o church_n say_v which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n whosoever_o do_v in_o readiness_n of_o mind_n believe_v all_o that_o god_n speak_v do_v also_o believe_v that_o sufficient_o if_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o if_o god_n have_v say_v so_o for_o he_o have_v the_o same_o obedience_n of_o understanding_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a god_n have_v tie_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v believe_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o neither_o know_v all_o that_o either_o god_n have_v reveal_v or_o the_o church_n teach_v it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v the_o certain_a than_o the_o uncertain_a to_o believe_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n especial_o since_o if_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o believe_v man_n our_o absolute_a submission_n to_o god_n do_v involve_v that_o and_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o world_n this_o way_n but_o that_o we_o implicit_o believe_v one_o article_n more_o viz._n the_o church_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n which_o may_v well_o be_v pardon_v because_o it_o secure_v our_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n say_v explicit_o or_o implicit_o we_o also_o believe_v the_o church_n implicit_o in_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o but_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o if_o we_o believe_v any_o company_n of_o man_n who_o we_o call_v the_o church_n that_o we_o therefore_o obey_v god_n and_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v say_v but_o however_o if_o this_o will_v not_o help_v we_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o we_o but_o good_a fortune_n or_o absolute_a predestination_n for_o by_o choice_n and_o industry_n no_o man_n can_v
he_o be_v angry_a at_o it_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la putare_fw-la debemus_fw-la esse_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la res_fw-la aliqua_fw-la per_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la significaverit_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la semper_fw-la significare_fw-la credamus_fw-la 3._o three_o oftentimes_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o reason_n and_o this_o be_v as_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v well_o but_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o intellectus_fw-la universalis_fw-la furnish_v with_o infallible_a proposition_n by_o refer_v to_o which_o every_o man_n may_v argue_v infallible_o this_o logic_n may_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v with_o reason_n as_o with_o man_n taste_n although_o there_o be_v some_o general_a principle_n which_o be_v reasonable_a to_o all_o man_n yet_o every_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v out_o all_o its_o consequence_n nor_o to_o understand_v they_o when_o they_o be_v draw_v forth_o nor_o to_o believe_v when_o he_o do_v understand_v they_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n direct_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n before_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o body_n of_o a_o church_n 2_o thes._n 3.6_o to_o withdraw_v from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a but_o if_o this_o precept_n be_v now_o observe_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o that_o inconvenience_n which_o s._n paul_n seek_v to_o avoid_v in_o give_v the_o same_o commandment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5.9_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o company_n with_o fornicator_n and_o yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n for_o than_o you_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o quit_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n live_v ill_a life_n but_o now_o that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v christian_n if_o we_o shall_v sin_v in_o keep_v company_n with_o vicious_a christian_n must_v we_o not_o also_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o precept_n make_v null_a because_o the_o reason_n be_v alter_v and_o thing_n be_v come_v about_o and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v brethren_n as_o s._n paul_n phrase_n be_v and_o yet_o either_o this_o never_o be_v consider_v or_o not_o yet_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v general_o take_v to_o be_v obligatory_a though_o i_o think_v seldom_o practise_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o a_o certain_a sense_n by_o argument_n draw_v from_o prudential_a motive_n than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o vast_a plain_n without_o any_o sufficient_a guide_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o sense_n as_o there_o be_v humane_a prudence_n but_o that_o which_o go_v further_o than_o this_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n from_o a_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o obscure_a from_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o a_o text_n to_o another_o that_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o it_o and_o thus_o be_v that_o place_n in_o s._n matthew_n force_v if_o thy_o brother_n refuse_v to_o be_v amend_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hence_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n argue_v if_o christ_n command_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n or_o private_a injury_n then_o much_o more_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n well_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a interpretation_n why_o must_v i_o stay_v here_o why_o may_v not_o i_o also_o add_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o the_o church_n must_v be_v tell_v of_o heresy_n much_o more_o of_o treason_n and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o reduce_v all_o sin_n to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o a_o church_n tribunal_n as_o some_o man_n do_v direct_o and_o snecanus_fw-la do_v hearty_a and_o plain_o if_o a_o man_n principle_n be_v good_a and_o his_o deduction_n certain_a he_o need_v not_o care_n whither_o they_o carry_v he_o but_o when_o a_o authority_n be_v entrust_v to_o a_o person_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n express_v in_o his_o commission_n it_o will_v not_o be_v safety_n to_o meddle_v beyond_o his_o commission_n upon_o confidence_n of_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n to_o instance_n once_o more_o when_o christ_n in_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n for_o to_o that_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n expound_v those_o authority_n by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n of_o reason_n say_v they_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o exercise_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o in_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la he_o give_v he_o a_o indirect_a power_n over_o temporal_n for_o that_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o duty_n well_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o we_o will_v go_v far_o upon_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v the_o pope_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o give_v it_o for_o how_o else_o shall_v xavier_n convert_v the_o indian_n he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o command_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o wind_n that_o they_o shall_v obey_v he_o for_o this_o also_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o some_o case_n and_o so_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v accipe_fw-la donum_fw-la linguarum_fw-la and_o impera_fw-la ventis_fw-la &_o dispone_fw-la regum_fw-la diademata_fw-la &_o laicorum_fw-la praedia_fw-la and_o influentias_fw-la coeli_fw-la too_o and_o whatsoever_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n will_v judge_v equal_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la when_o a_o man_n do_v speak_v reason_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n he_o shall_v be_v hear_v but_o though_o he_o may_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n or_o the_o great_a ability_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o certainty_n no_o regular_a infallible_a assistance_n no_o inspiration_n of_o argument_n and_o deduction_n and_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o because_o it_o must_v be_v reason_n that_o must_v judge_v of_o reason_n unless_o other_o man_n understanding_n be_v of_o the_o same_o air_n the_o same_o constitution_n and_o ability_n they_o can_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o by_o another_o man_n reason_n especial_o because_o such_o reason_v as_o usual_o be_v in_o explication_n of_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o minute_n circumstance_n and_o particularity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o hard_a to_o speak_v reason_n regular_o and_o always_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n if_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v 4._o four_o other_o pretend_v to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a way_n as_o it_o be_v think_v but_o upon_o strict_a survey_n it_o be_v but_o a_o chimaera_n a_o thing_n in_o nubes_fw-la which_o vary_v like_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a hand_n of_o a_o pillar_n and_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o like_o the_o coast_n of_o a_o country_n to_o a_o traveller_n out_o of_o his_o way_n it_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o journey_n end_n though_o twenty_o mile_n about_o it_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o mistake_v a_o river_n for_o dry_a land_n but_o whether_o this_o little_a path_n or_o the_o other_o be_v the_o right_a away_o it_o tell_v not_o so_o be_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o i_o understand_v it_o right_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fine_a device_n to_o go_v to_o expound_v all_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o many_o thousand_o place_n which_o have_v no_o more_o relation_n to_o any_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n than_o they_o have_v to_o tityre_fw-la tu_fw-la patulae_fw-la indeed_o if_o a_o man_n resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n so_o as_o not_o to_o do_v any_o violence_n to_o any_o fundamental_a article_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a however_o he_o err_v yet_o not_o to_o destroy_v faith_n he_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o his_o exposition_n and_o that_o be_v the_o precept_n give_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o all_o prophecying_n shall_v be_v estimate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6.12_o and_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n st._n austin_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o genesis_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n set_v down_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o this_o design_n and_o protestation_n of_o it_o that_o if_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o those_o article_n though_o he_o miss_v the_o particular_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n or_o sin_n in_o his_o exposition_n but_o how_o that_o analogy_n of_o faith_n shall_v have_v any_o other_o influence_n in_o expound_v such_o place_n in_o which_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v
particular_a authority_n of_o these_o man_n who_o commentary_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v consider_v with_o they_o 12._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o since_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o tradition_n yet_o be_v infinite_o deceive_v in_o their_o account_n since_o sometime_o they_o guest_n at_o they_o and_o conjecture_v by_o way_n of_o rule_n and_o discourse_n and_o not_o of_o their_o knowledge_n not_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n since_o many_o be_v call_v tradition_n which_o be_v not_o so_o many_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o yet_o confident_o pretend_v and_o this_o uncertainty_n which_o at_o first_o be_v great_a enough_o be_v increase_v by_o infinite_a cause_n and_o accident_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o 1600_o year_n since_o the_o church_n have_v be_v either_o so_o careless_a or_o so_o abuse_v that_o she_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o preserve_v tradition_n with_o carefulness_n and_o truth_n since_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o set_v out_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_a under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n since_o some_o tradition_n rely_v but_o upon_o single_a testimony_n at_o first_o and_o yet_o descend_v upon_o other_o come_v to_o be_v attest_v by_o many_o who_o testimony_n though_o conjunct_a yet_o in_o value_n be_v but_o single_a because_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o first_o single_a relator_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o great_a authority_n or_o certainty_n than_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o single_a person_n since_o the_o first_o age_n who_o be_v most_o competent_a to_o consign_v tradition_n yet_o do_v consign_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n whole_o discrepant_a from_o the_o present_a question_n and_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o imperfect_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v no_o fit_a witness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o transmit_v to_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o know_v it_o at_o all_o but_o by_o such_o transmission_n and_o prior_n consignation_n since_o what_o at_o first_o be_v a_o tradition_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v write_v and_o so_o cease_v its_o be_v a_o tradition_n yet_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n commence_v upon_o the_o certainty_n and_o reputation_n of_o those_o truth_n first_o deliver_v by_o word_n afterward_o consign_v by_o writing_n since_o what_o be_v certain_o tradition_n apostolical_a as_o many_o ritual_n be_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n and_o be_v go_v out_o into_o a_o desuetude_n and_o last_o since_o beside_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n there_o be_v abundant_o enough_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n call_v tradition_n by_o the_o father_n which_o they_o themselves_o either_o prove_v by_o no_o author_n or_o by_o apocryphal_a and_o spurious_a and_o heretical_a the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n will_v in_o very_o much_o be_v so_o uncertain_a so_o false_a so_o suspicious_a so_o contradictory_n so_o improbable_a so_o unprove_v that_o if_o a_o question_n be_v contest_v and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v only_o by_o tradition_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o impose_v such_o a_o proposition_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o man_n with_o a_o imperiousness_n or_o resolve_v determination_n but_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o believe_v and_o prophesy_v and_o not_o part_n with_o it_o upon_o a_o worse_a merchandise_n and_o exchange_n than_o esau_n make_v for_o his_o birthright_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o council_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1._o but_o since_o we_o be_v all_o this_o while_n in_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v address_v ourselves_o somewhere_o where_o we_o may_v rest_v the_o sole_n of_o our_o foot_n and_o nature_n scripture_n and_o experience_n teach_v the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o question_n to_o submit_v to_o some_o final_a sentence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o controversy_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o err_a person_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o condemn_v himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o by_o that_o great_a precedent_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n that_o in_o a_o plenary_a council_n and_o assembly_n she_o may_v synodical_o determine_v controversy_n so_o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n have_v determine_v a_o question_n or_o expound_v scripture_n we_o may_v no_o more_o disbelieve_v the_o decree_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o if_o all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v like_o that_o first_o and_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v i_o shall_v obey_v their_o decree_n with_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o i_o do_v they_o who_o preface_n be_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n intend_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o guide_v of_o our_o persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n but_o he_o also_o intend_v they_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o those_o precedent_n which_o he_o have_v make_v authentic_a by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n but_o we_o do_v not_o do_v we_o and_o if_o any_o private_a person_n in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o soul_n desire_v to_o find_v out_o a_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o search_n and_o inquisition_n if_o he_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n he_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o answer_v liberal_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o when_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v meet_v because_o every_o person_n there_o have_v in_o individuo_fw-la a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o another_o title_n as_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o a_o guide_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v another_o title_n in_o their_o unite_a capacity_n especial_o if_o in_o that_o union_n they_o pray_v and_o proceed_v with_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v against_o the_o pretence_n and_o promise_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n for_o if_o any_o one_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o search_n the_o pious_a and_o impartial_a and_o unprejudicate_a search_n of_o truth_n then_o much_o more_o may_v a_o general_n council_n if_o no_o private_a man_n can_v hope_v for_o it_o than_o truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v find_v nor_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o search_v for_o it_o or_o else_o we_o be_v save_v by_o chance_n but_o if_o private_a man_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n upon_o certain_a condition_n be_v assure_v of_o find_v out_o sufficient_a truth_n much_o more_o shall_v a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o i_o consider_v thus_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o general_n assembly_n in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o know_v not_o any_o ground_n nor_o any_o pretence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o assist_v without_o any_o condition_n on_o their_o own_o part_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o charity_n and_o therefore_o consist_v in_o liberty_n and_o choice_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o some_o rule_n for_o they_o expect_v no_o assistance_n by_o way_n of_o enthusiasm_n if_o they_o shall_v i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o neither_o do_v any_o general_a council_n ever_o offer_v a_o decree_n which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n now_o then_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o condition_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o observe_v they_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v observe_v they_o that_o they_o will_v do_v all_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v even_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o be_v the_o consideration_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n question_n the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o great_a promise_n appertain_v to_o they_o i_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v much_o mistake_v but_o he_o also_o that_o think_v all_o of_o they_o have_v proceed_v according_a to_o rule_v and_o reason_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o possible_o they_o may_v have_v be_v true_o direct_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a instance_n and_o experiment_n of_o
eat_v the_o lamb_n not_o within_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n perish_v in_o the_o inundation_n of_o water_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o this_o bishop_n he_o scatter_v and_o he_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o that_o be_v his_o final_a sentence_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o this_o prove_v by_o a_o infallible_a argument_n parmenian_n optatus_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n supply_v it_o to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a name_n of_o peter_n for_o therefore_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o cognomination_n of_o cephas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n dignum_fw-la patellâ_fw-la operculum_fw-la this_o long_a harangue_n must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o tragedy_n to_o all_o they_o that_o take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v scripture_n and_o their_o best_a guide_n if_o it_o happen_v in_o that_o liberty_n that_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n but_o indeed_o if_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v say_v it_o this_o scene_n be_v the_o most_o unhandsome_o lay_v and_o the_o worst_a carry_v of_o any_o of_o those_o pretence_n that_o have_v late_o abuse_v christendom_n 3._o first_o against_o the_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v lay_v no_o great_a prejudice_n than_o this_o that_o if_o a_o person_n disinterested_n shall_v see_v they_o and_o consider_v what_o the_o product_n of_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v think_v of_o will_v be_v how_o that_o any_o of_o these_o place_n shall_v serve_v the_o end_n or_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n that_o man_n have_v need_n have_v a_o strong_a fancy_n who_o imagine_v that_o because_o christ_n pray_v for_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v he_o have_v design_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o upon_o who_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n he_o do_v mean_a to_o constitute_v a_o church_n his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o no_o bitterness_n or_o stop_v shall_v be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o first_o spring_n lest_o the_o current_n be_v either_o spoil_v or_o obstruct_v that_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n alexander_n vi_o or_o gregory_n or_o clement_n 1500_o year_n after_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o form_n of_o word_n the_o time_n the_o occasion_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o address_n the_o effect_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n and_o person_n do_v determine_v to_o be_v personal_a and_o when_o it_o be_v more_o than_o personal_a s._n peter_n do_v not_o represent_v his_o successor_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n say_v aquinas_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n papa_n volunt_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la sola_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la oratum_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n of_o they_o and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n plain_o deny_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o prayer_n at_o all_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n quaere_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la intelligas_fw-la quod_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la a_o de_fw-fr ipso_fw-la papa_n qui_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la respondeo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o talis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la nam_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la labiorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la non_fw-la fraudabitur_fw-la but_o there_o be_v a_o little_a danger_n in_o this_o argument_n when_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o redound_v on_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o turn_v it_o shall_v serve_v for_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o for_o all_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o s._n peter_n the_o good_a man_n fall_v foul_o and_o deny_v his_o master_n shameful_o and_o shall_v christ_n prayer_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o his_o successor_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n then_o for_o himself_o for_o who_o it_o be_v direct_o and_o in_o the_o first_o intention_n and_o if_o not_o then_o for_o all_o this_o argument_n the_o pope_n may_v deny_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o their_o chief_a predecessor_n peter_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v how_o the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v then_o the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o pope_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n but_o then_o much_o less_o be_v he_o choose_v chief_a bishop_n when_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o because_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v before_o his_o fall_n that_o be_v before_o that_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v pope_n and_o how_o then_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v entitle_v to_o it_o pass_v the_o length_n of_o my_o hand_n to_o span_n but_o then_o also_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o allow_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v entail_v infallibility_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n why_o shall_v not_o also_o all_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o rome_n why_o shall_v not_o constantinople_n or_o byzantium_n where_o s._n andrew_n sit_v why_o shall_v not_o ephesus_z where_o s._n john_n sit_v or_o jerusalem_n where_o s._n james_n sit_v for_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o all_o ut_fw-la pater_fw-la sanctificaret_fw-la eos_fw-la suâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la joh._n 17._o 4._o second_o for_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n be_v it_o personal_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o by_o what_o argument_n will_v it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o promise_n represent_v only_o his_o successor_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v fair_o enough_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a college_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o their_o right_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o which_o also_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o certain_o be_v all_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v for_o be_v make_v afterward_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n matt._n 18._o and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v which_o in_o reason_n and_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n be_v actual_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o unless_o that_o be_v the_o perform_v the_o first_o and_o second_o promise_n we_o find_v it_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n how_o or_o when_o or_o whether_o yet_o or_o no_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v that_o promise_n i_o say_v which_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o peter_n principal_o and_o by_o origination_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n by_o communication_n society_n and_o adherence_n but_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o peter_n first_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o the_o college_n and_o for_o all_o their_o successor_n and_o then_o make_v the_o second_o time_n to_o they_o all_o without_o representation_n but_o in_o diffusion_n and_o perform_v to_o all_o alike_o in_o presence_n except_o s._n thomas_n and_o if_o he_o go_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o i_o know_v not_o i_o find_v no_o record_n for_o that_o but_o that_o christ_n convey_v the_o promise_n to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o commission_n the_o church_n yet_o never_o doubt_v nor_o have_v she_o any_o reason_n but_o this_o matter_n be_v too_o notorious_a i_o say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o but_o repeat_v the_o word_n and_o argument_n of_o s._n austin_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la petro_n tantùm_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la joann_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o the_o key_n be_v only_o give_v and_o so_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o key_n than_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v remit_v nor_o retain_v which_o god_n forbid_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o argument_n i_o leave_v he_o and_o s._n austin_n to_o contest_v it_o 5._o three_o for_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la there_o be_v little_a in_o that_o allegation_n beside_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o objector_n for_o be_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n bind_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n have_v they_o not_o all_o the_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n immediate_o s._n paul_n have_v certain_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n himself_o say_v to_o all_o
from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v requite_v fancy_n with_o fancy_n but_o for_o the_o main_a point_n that_o these_o two_o exposition_n be_v inclusive_a of_o each_o other_o i_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o though_o they_o may_v consist_v together_o well_o enough_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o intend_v they_o yet_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v by_o some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n or_o some_o other_o extrinsecall_v argument_n that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o and_o that_o both_o sense_n be_v actual_o intend_v it_o be_v but_o gratìs_fw-la dictum_fw-la and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o the_o fancy_n so_o new_a that_o when_o s._n austin_n have_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n he_o review_v it_o again_o and_o in_o his_o retraction_n leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o liberty_n which_o to_o take_v as_o have_v nothing_o certain_a in_o this_o article_n which_o have_v be_v altogether_o needless_a if_o he_o have_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v inclusive_o in_o each_o other_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v need_v to_o have_v be_v retract_v both_o be_v alike_o true_a both_o of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v believe_v but_o i_o say_v the_o fancy_n be_v new_a and_o i_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o be_v so_o unknown_a till_o yesterday_o that_o even_o the_o late_a writer_n of_o his_o own_o side_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n exclusive_o to_o his_o person_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 28._o marsilius_n script_n petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o dist._n 19_o can_n ità _fw-la dominus_fw-la §_o ut_fw-la suprá_fw-fr which_o also_o be_v the_o interpetation_n of_o phavorinus_n camers_n their_o own_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o learn_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o they_o have_v make_v so_o many_o gay_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o five_o but_o upon_o condition_n i_o may_v have_v leave_n at_o another_o time_n to_o recede_v from_o so_o great_a and_o numerous_a testimony_n of_o father_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o his_o person_n upon_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n or_o that_o these_o exposition_n be_v consistent_a with_o and_o consequent_a to_o each_o other_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v the_o objective_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o subjective_n christ_n principal_o and_o s._n peter_n instrumental_o and_o yet_o i_o understand_v not_o any_o advantage_n will_v hence_o accrue_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o upon_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v build_v but_o not_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n reckon_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o hierarchy_n he_o reckon_v not_o peter_n first_o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n but_o first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o be_v first_o either_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n else_o or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o be_v before_o it_o so_o that_o at_o least_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o also_o s._n paul_n express_o averr_v i_o be_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o in_o the_o very_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o foundation_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o particular_a it_o be_v columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o church_n be_v 40._o not_o exclude_v other_o for_o they_o also_o be_v as_o much_o as_o she_o for_o so_o we_o keep_v close_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o cornerstone_n although_o some_o be_v master-builder_n yet_o all_o may_v build_v and_o we_o have_v know_v whole_a nation_n convert_v by_o layman_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v builder_n so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o cornerstone_n 8._o six_o but_o suppose_v all_o these_o thing_n concern_v s._n peter_n in_o all_o the_o capacity_n can_v be_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v yet_o what_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v with_o this_o for_o how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o promise_n and_o commission_n do_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o particular_a bishop_n and_o not_o as_o a_o public_a apostle_n since_o this_o latter_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o likely_a because_o the_o great_a pretence_n of_o all_o seem_v in_o reason_n more_o proportionable_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o church_n than_o its_o continuance_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o particular_a bishop_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o far_a degree_n of_o improbability_n remove_v far_o from_o certainty_n yet_o why_o shall_v s._n clement_n or_o linus_n rather_o succeed_v in_o this_o great_a office_n of_o headship_n then_o s._n john_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o survive_v peter_n it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a a_o private_a person_n shall_v skip_v over_o the_o head_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o why_o shall_v his_o successor_n at_o rome_n more_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o then_o his_o successor_n at_o antioch_n since_o that_o he_o be_v at_o antioch_n and_o preach_v there_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a authority_n but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o at_o rome_n at_o most_o we_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o because_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v argument_n enough_o that_o there_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o inherit_v his_o privilege_n this_o beside_o that_o at_o most_o it_o be_v but_o one_o little_a degree_n of_o probability_n and_o so_o not_o of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o support_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o make_v that_o the_o great_a divine_a right_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostolical_a presidency_n be_v so_o contingent_a and_o fallible_a as_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o nero_n and_o if_o he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o antioch_n there_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o town_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o thing_n press_v the_o hard_a because_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o no_o mean_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o papacy_n be_v thing_n separable_a and_o the_o pope_n may_v quit_v that_o see_v and_o sit_v in_o another_o which_o to_o my_o understanding_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o that_o succeed_v peter_n at_o antioch_n be_v as_o much_o supreme_a by_o divine_a right_o as_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o rome_n both_o alike_o that_o be_v vespert_a neither_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o if_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o christ_n intention_n be_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o same_o intention_n the_o succession_n must_v be_v continue_v in_o that_o see_v and_o then_o let_v the_o pope_n go_v whither_o he_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o head_n which_o they_o themselves_o deny_v and_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o in_o a_o schism_n he_o sit_v at_o avignon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o be_v but_o offer_v to_o we_o upon_o conjecture_n upon_o a_o act_n of_o providence_n as_o they_o fancy_n it_o so_o order_v it_o by_o vision_n and_o this_o prove_v by_o a_o author_n which_o themselves_o call_v fabulous_a and_o apocryphal_a under_o the_o name_n of_o linus_n in_o biblioth_n pp_n de_fw-fr passione_n petri_n &_o pauli_n a_o goodly_a building_n which_o rely_v upon_o a_o event_n that_o be_v accidental_a who_o purpose_n be_v but_o insinuate_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o conjecture_v at_o and_o this_o conjecture_n so_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a aim_n at_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o event_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o be_v so_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o again_o another_o degree_n of_o uncertainty_n be_v to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v for_o s._n paul_n be_v as_o much_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v there_o he_o preside_v there_o he_o preach_v and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n s._n peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o convert_a jew_n at_o rome_n may_v with_o better_a reason_n claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n than_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o communion_n who_o do_v not_o derive_v from_o jewish_a
particular_n as_o be_v of_o less_o difficulty_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o many_o note_n there_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o no_o less_o than_o 15_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o they_o almost_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n or_o no_o there_o be_v very_o many_o question_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o when_o it_o be_v resolve_v which_o be_v the_o note_n there_o be_v more_o dispute_n about_o the_o application_n of_o these_o note_n then_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v quick_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v better_o sit_v still_o then_o to_o go_v round_o about_o a_o difficult_a and_o troublesome_a passage_n and_o at_o last_o get_v no_o far_o but_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o first_o set_v out_o and_o there_o be_v one_o note_n among_o the_o rest_n holiness_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o have_v nothing_o false_a either_o in_o doctrina_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o morum_fw-la for_o so_o bellarmine_n explicate_v it_o which_o suppose_v all_o your_o controversy_n judge_v before_o they_o can_v be_v try_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v out_o all_o true_a doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o as_o saint_z augustine_n counsel_n be_v ecclesiam_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la christi_fw-la investigemus_fw-la than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v because_o we_o judge_v it_o true_a not_o because_o the_o church_n have_v say_v it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n by_o her_o doctrine_n not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n but_o then_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o doctrine_n will_v be_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o all_o those_o who_o can_v judge_v for_o themselves_o for_o other_o they_o must_v know_v that_o their_o governor_n judge_v for_o they_o too_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o obedience_n though_o not_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o private_a persuasion_n for_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o her_o authority_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o her_o child_n now_o this_o authority_n be_v divine_a in_o its_o original_n for_o it_o derive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v humane_a in_o its_o ministration_n we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v like_o man_n not_o like_o beast_n a_o rule_n be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o guide_n themselves_o to_o follow_v as_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o guide_n and_o although_o in_o matter_n indeterminable_a or_o ambiguous_a the_o presumption_n lie_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o governor_n for_o we_o do_v nothing_o for_o authority_n if_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o weigh_v that_o part_n down_o of_o a_o indifferency_n and_o a_o question_n which_o she_o choose_v yet_o if_o there_o be_v error_n manifestus_fw-la as_o it_o often_o happen_v or_o if_o the_o church-governor_n themselves_o be_v rend_v into_o innumerable_a sect_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n in_o christendom_n than_o we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o we_o can_v in_o choose_v our_o guide_n and_o then_o to_o follow_v so_o long_o as_o that_o reason_n remain_v for_o which_o we_o first_o choose_v they_o and_o even_o in_o that_o government_n which_o be_v a_o immediate_a sanction_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o synagogue_n where_o god_n have_v consign_v the_o high-priest_n authority_n with_o a_o menace_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v disobey_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v the_o meaning_n and_o extent_n of_o such_o precept_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o limit_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v command_v and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v it_o come_v once_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v obey_v in_o his_o conciliary_a decree_n the_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o have_v be_v just_a and_o at_o another_o time_n the_o apostle_n must_v no_o more_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o here_o be_v manifest_a error_n and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o to_o every_o man_n that_o invincible_o and_o therefore_o innocent_o believe_v it_o so_o deo_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la be_v our_o rule_n in_o such_o case_n for_o although_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v his_o guide_n unless_o he_o believe_v his_o guide_n to_o mislead_v he_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v reason_n against_o his_o guide_n it_o be_v best_o to_o follow_v his_o reason_n for_o though_o in_o this_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n yet_o he_o will_v escape_v the_o sin_n he_o may_v do_v violence_n to_o truth_n but_o never_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o a_o honest_a error_n be_v better_a than_o a_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o truth_n or_o a_o violent_a luxation_n of_o the_o understanding_n since_o if_o he_o retain_v his_o honesty_n and_o simplicity_n he_o can_v err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o absolute_a necessity_n god_n goodness_n have_v secure_v all_o honest_a and_o careful_a person_n from_o that_o for_o other_o thing_n he_o must_v follow_v the_o best_a guide_n he_o can_v and_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v better_a than_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 3._o and_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o way_n pretend_v of_o infallible_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a as_o to_o this_o question_n for_o put_v case_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o some_o man_n enable_v they_o to_o expound_v infallible_o yet_o because_o this_o be_v but_o a_o private_a assistance_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o other_o this_o infallible_a assistance_n may_v determine_v my_o own_o assent_n but_o shall_v not_o enable_v i_o to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o because_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a i_o shall_v unless_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v secure_v he_o from_o be_v deceive_v if_o he_o rely_v upon_o i_o in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v say_v as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v so_o that_o let_v this_o pretence_n be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o consideration_n in_o this_o question_n 4._o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o since_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o limit_v and_o prescribe_v to_o all_o man_n understanding_n by_o any_o external_a rule_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n since_o no_o man_n nor_o company_n of_o man_n be_v secure_a from_o error_n or_o can_v secure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o malice_n interest_n and_o design_n and_o since_o all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o usual_o be_v teach_v as_o tradition_n council_n decretall_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o uncertain_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o their_o authority_n in_o their_o be_v legitimate_a and_o natural_a and_o many_o of_o they_o certain_o false_a and_o nothing_o certain_a but_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_a and_o much_o of_o that_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v very_o obscure_a intricate_a and_o involve_a either_o we_o must_v set_v up_o our_o rest_n only_o upon_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o plain_a place_n and_o be_v incurious_a of_o other_o obscure_a revelation_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o person_n of_o private_a understanding_n and_o of_o no_o public_a function_n or_o if_o we_o will_v search_v far_o to_o which_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o guide_n of_o other_o be_v oblige_v it_o remain_v we_o inquire_v how_o man_n may_v determine_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o disserve_v the_o church_n that_o every_o such_o man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o in_o his_o personal_a capacity_n and_o as_o he_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a as_o a_o public_a minister_n sect_n x._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v upon_o best_a ground_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n 1._o here_o than_o i_o consider_v that_o although_o no_o man_n may_v be_v trust_v to_o judge_v for_o all_o other_o unless_o this_o person_n be_v infallible_a and_o authorize_v so_o to_o do_v which_o no_o man_n nor_o no_o company_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o every_o man_n may_v be_v trust_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o i_o say_v every_o man_n that_o can_v judge_v at_o all_o as_o for_o other_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v as_o it_o please_v
but_o alter_v his_o opinion_n whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o a_o accident_n that_o afflict_v he_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o such_o a_o object_n formidable_a let_v he_o but_o believe_v himself_o impregnable_a or_o that_o he_o receive_v a_o benefit_n when_o he_o be_v plunder_v disgrace_v imprison_a condemn_a and_o afflict_a neither_o his_o step_n need_v to_o be_v disturb_v nor_o his_o quietness_n discompose_v but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v change_v his_o opinion_n when_o he_o list_v nor_o ever_o do_v hearty_o or_o resolute_o but_o when_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o to_o use_v force_n may_v make_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o never_o to_o be_v a_o right_a believer_n and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o erect_v a_o trophy_n to_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n we_o build_v a_o monument_n for_o the_o devil_n infinite_a example_n be_v record_v in_o church-story_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n but_o socrates_n instance_n in_o one_o for_o all_o for_o when_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n be_v threaten_v by_o the_o emperor_n valens_n with_o banishment_n and_o confiscation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o ariminum_n at_o last_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n and_o present_o fall_v into_o great_a torment_n of_o conscience_n open_o at_o cyzicum_n recant_v the_o error_n ask_v god_n and_o the_o church_n forgiveness_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o emperor_n injustice_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a the_o arian_n party_n get_v by_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o so_o many_o family_n in_o spain_n which_o be_v as_o they_o call_v they_o new_a christian_n and_o of_o a_o suspect_a faith_n into_o which_o they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o yet_o be_v secret_a moor_n be_v evidence_n enough_o of_o the_o potirentur_fw-la inconvenience_n of_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n in_o ore_n gladii_fw-la cruentandi_fw-la for_o it_o either_o punish_v a_o man_n for_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n or_o force_v he_o into_o a_o bad_a it_o either_o punish_v sincerity_n or_o persuade_v hypocrisy_n it_o persecute_v a_o truth_n or_o drive_v into_o error_n and_o it_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o dissemble_v and_o to_o be_v safe_a but_o never_o to_o be_v honest_a 12._o nine_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v so_o pious_a excellent_a miraculous_a and_o persuasive_a that_o it_o come_v in_o upon_o its_o own_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n with_o no_o other_o force_n but_o a_o torrent_n of_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n to_o beat_v down_o all_o strong_a hold_n and_o every_o high_a thought_n and_o imagination_n but_o towards_o the_o person_n of_o man_n it_o be_v always_o full_a of_o meekness_n and_o charity_n compliance_n and_o toleration_n condescension_n and_o bear_n with_o one_o another_o restore_v person_n overtake_v with_o a_o error_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v the_o consideration_n be_v as_o prudent_a and_o the_o proposition_n as_o just_a as_o the_o precept_n be_v charitable_a and_o the_o precedent_n be_v pious_a and_o holy_a now_o thing_n be_v best_a conserve_v with_o that_o which_o give_v it_o the_o first_o be_v and_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o temper_n and_o constitution_n that_o precept_n which_o it_o chief_o preach_v in_o order_n to_o all_o the_o blessedness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o meekness_n mercy_n and_o charity_n shall_v also_o preserve_v itself_o and_o promote_v its_o own_o interest_n for_o indeed_o nothing_o will_v do_v it_o so_o well_o nothing_o do_v so_o excellent_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o understanding_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n as_o when_o the_o action_n and_o persuasion_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o every_o part_n and_o principle_n and_o promotion_n be_v univocal_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a disparagement_n to_o so_o glorious_a a_o institution_n that_o in_o its_o principle_n it_o shall_v be_v merciful_a and_o humane_a and_o in_o the_o promotion_n and_o propagation_n of_o it_o so_o inhuman_a and_o it_o will_v be_v improbable_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o one_o proposition_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n nothing_o like_o it_o to_o do_v so_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n but_o never_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o may_v secure_v a_o design_n of_o spain_n but_o will_v very_o much_o disserve_v christendom_n to_o offer_v to_o support_v it_o by_o that_o which_o good_a man_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o distinctive_a cognizance_n of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n from_o the_o excellency_n and_o piety_n of_o christianity_n who_o sense_n and_o spirit_n be_v describe_v in_o those_o excellent_a word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o must_v not_o be_v strike_v by_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o if_o yet_o any_o man_n will_v smite_v these_o who_o be_v his_o opposite_n in_o opinion_n he_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o he_o must_v quit_v the_o title_n of_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o i_o think_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a will_v do_v no_o advantage_n for_o a_o escape_n because_o even_o the_o secular_a power_n if_o it_o be_v christian_a and_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v in_o those_o case_n where_o meekness_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o remedy_n or_o if_o the_o case_n be_v irremediable_a abscission_n by_o censure_n be_v the_o penalty_n 13._o ten_o and_o if_o yet_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v neither_o unjust_a nor_o unreasonable_a yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o god_n almighty_a that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o command_v a_o persuasion_n or_o to_o judge_v a_o disagree_v humane_a positive_a law_n direct_v all_o external_a act_n in_o order_n to_o several_a end_n and_o the_o judge_n take_v cognizance_n according_o but_o no_o man_n can_v command_v the_o will_n or_o punish_v he_o that_o obey_v the_o law_n against_o his_o will_n for_o because_o its_o end_n be_v serve_v in_o external_a obedience_n it_o neither_o look_v after_o more_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v serve_v by_o more_o nor_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o more_o and_o yet_o possible_o the_o understanding_n be_v less_o subject_a to_o humane_a power_n then_o the_o will_v for_o that_o humane_a power_n have_v a_o command_n over_o external_a act_n which_o natural_o and_o regular_o flow_v from_o the_o will_n &_o ut_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la suppose_v a_o direct_a act_n of_o will_n but_o always_o either_o a_o direct_a or_o indirect_a volition_n primary_n or_o accidental_a but_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o natural_a faculty_n subject_a to_o no_o command_n but_o where_o the_o command_n be_v itself_o a_o reason_n fit_a to_o satisfy_v &_o persuade_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v such_o revelation_n persuade_v and_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n by_o his_o command_a and_o reveal_v for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a probation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o proposition_n be_v true_a then_o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o because_o no_o man_n command_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o understanding_n or_o a_o verification_n of_o the_o proposition_n therefore_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o humane_a authority_n they_o may_v persuade_v but_o not_o enjoin_v where_o god_n have_v not_o and_o where_o god_n have_v if_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o all_o man_n have_v no_o other_o efficacy_n or_o authority_n on_o the_o understanding_n but_o by_o persuasion_n proposal_n and_o entreaty_n than_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o assent_v but_o according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o energy_n of_o persuasion_n neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o and_o he_o that_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o too_o much_o compliance_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v safe_a shall_v desire_v to_o bring_v his_o understanding_n with_o some_o luxation_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o humane_a dictate_v and_o authority_n may_v as_o often_o miss_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o hit_v it_o but_o be_v sure_a always_o to_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o truth_n because_o he_o believe_v it_o upon_o indirect_a insufficient_a and_o incompetent_a argument_n and_o as_o his_o desire_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v his_o best_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v so_o so_o the_o
have_v transact_v the_o solennity_n with_o better_a circumstance_n and_o give_v answer_n with_o more_o truth_n for_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o believe_v in_o the_o present_a and_o if_o the_o godfather_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v notorious_a they_o speak_v false_a and_o ridiculous_o for_o the_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o believe_v potuerint_fw-la and_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o dissent_v and_o how_o then_o do_v they_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n give_v advice_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n shall_v be_v defer_v till_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o baptisma_fw-la gregory_n bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la although_o he_o allow_v they_o to_o hasten_v it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o though_o his_o reason_n teach_v he_o what_o be_v fit_a yet_o he_o be_v overbear_v with_o the_o practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o his_o age_n which_o begin_v to_o bear_v too_o violent_o upon_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o some_o to_o who_o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o the_o parent_n of_o s._n austin_n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n although_o they_o be_v christian_n yet_o do_v not_o baptize_v their_o child_n before_o they_o be_v 30_o year_n of_o age_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o be_v institute_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o religion_n by_o the_o famous_a and_o belove_a bishop_n meletius_n be_v yet_o not_o baptize_v till_o after_o he_o be_v twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o be_v not_o christen_v till_o he_o come_v to_o man_n age_n it_o will_v be_v very_o considerable_a in_o the_o example_n and_o of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o destroy_v the_o suppose_a necessity_n or_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n 28._o but_o however_o it_o be_v against_o the_o perpetual_a analogy_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o baptize_v infant_n for_o beside_o that_o christ_n never_o give_v any_o precept_n to_o baptize_v they_o nor_o ever_o himself_o nor_o his_o apostle_n that_o appear_v do_v baptize_v any_o of_o they_o all_o that_o either_o he_o or_o his_o apostle_n say_v concern_v it_o require_v such_o previous_a disposition_n to_o baptism_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a and_o these_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o not_o to_o instance_n in_o those_o innumerable_a place_n that_o require_v faith_n before_o this_o sacrament_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o this_o one_o say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16.16_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v plain_o thus_o faith_n and_o baptism_n in_o conjunction_n will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n baptism_n shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a so_o that_o if_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a then_o so_o be_v faith_n and_o much_o more_o for_o want_n of_o faith_n damn_v absolute_o it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o of_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n now_o if_o this_o decretory_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o person_n of_o age_n and_o if_o child_n by_o such_o a_o answer_n which_o indeed_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n the_o want_n of_o which_o regular_o do_v damn_v than_o it_o be_v sottish_a to_o say_v the_o same_o incapacity_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n shall_v not_o excuse_v from_o the_o actual_a susception_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v less_o necessary_a and_o to_o which_o faith_n and_o many_o other_o act_n be_v necessary_a predisposition_n when_o it_o be_v reasonable_o and_o humane_o receive_v the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o baptism_n be_v also_o to_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o time_n of_o faith_n and_o whether_o infant_n have_v faith_n or_o no_o be_v a_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v by_o person_n that_o care_v not_o how_o much_o they_o say_v not_o how_o little_o they_o prove_v 29._o first_o personal_n and_o actual_a faith_n they_o have_v none_o for_o they_o have_v no_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o beside_o how_o can_v any_o man_n know_v that_o they_o have_v since_o he_o never_o see_v any_o sign_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v he_o tell_v so_o by_o any_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v second_o some_o say_v they_o have_v imputative_a faith_n but_o then_o so_o let_v the_o sacrament_n be_v too_o that_o be_v if_o they_o have_v the_o parent_n faith_n or_o the_o church_n then_o so_o let_v baptism_n be_v impute_v also_o by_o derivation_n from_o they_o that_o as_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o while_o they_o hang_v on_o their_o breast_n they_o live_v upon_o their_o mother_n nourishment_n so_o they_o may_v upon_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n for_o since_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o susception_n of_o baptism_n and_o themselves_o confess_v it_o by_o strive_v to_o find_v out_o new_a kind_n of_o faith_n to_o dawb_v the_o matter_n up_o such_o as_o the_o faith_n be_v such_o must_v be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o a_o actual_a sacrament_n and_o a_o imputative_a faith_n this_o be_v in_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a order_n to_o that_o and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o actual_a faith_n all_o that_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o excuse_v from_o the_o actual_a susception_n of_o baptism_n three_o the_o first_o of_o these_o device_n be_v that_o of_o luther_n and_o his_o scholar_n the_o second_o of_o calvin_n and_o his_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o device_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o that_o be_v that_o infant_n have_v habitual_a faith_n but_o who_o tell_v they_o so_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v it_o what_o revelation_n or_o reason_n teach_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v they_o by_o this_o habit_n so_o much_o as_o dispose_v to_o a_o actual_a belief_n without_o a_o new_a master_n can_v a_o infant_n send_v into_o a_o mahometan_a province_n be_v more_o confident_a for_o christianity_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n then_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v be_v there_o any_o act_n precedent_n concomitant_a or_o consequent_a to_o this_o pretend_a habit_n this_o strange_a invention_n be_v absolute_o without_o art_n without_o scripture_n reason_n or_o authority_n but_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o better_a but_o for_o all_o these_o stratagem_n the_o argument_n now_o allege_v against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v demonstrative_a and_o unanswerable_a 30._o to_o which_o also_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v add_v that_o if_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n upon_o who_o be_v the_o imposition_n lay_v to_o who_o be_v the_o command_n give_v to_o the_o parent_n or_o to_o the_o child_n not_o to_o the_o child_n for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n not_o to_o the_o parent_n for_o then_o god_n have_v put_v the_o salvation_n of_o innocent_a babe_n into_o the_o power_n of_o other_o and_o infant_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o their_o father_n carelessness_n or_o malice_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o law_n and_o in_o who_o behalf_n it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o entrust_v to_o other_o with_o the_o appendant_a necessity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o where_o in_o term_n prescribe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o administer_v according_a as_o other_o precept_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n 31._o for_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n do_v rush_v we_o upon_o such_o inconvenience_n which_o in_o other_o question_n we_o avoid_v like_o rock_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o discourse_v thus_o either_o baptism_n produce_v spiritual_a effect_n or_o it_o produce_v they_o not_o if_o it_o produce_v not_o any_o why_o be_v such_o contention_n about_o it_o what_o be_v we_o the_o near_a heaven_n if_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v what_o be_v we_o the_o far_o of_o but_o if_o as_o without_o all_o peradventure_o all_o the_o paedobaptists_a will_v say_v baptism_n do_v do_v a_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n produce_v spiritual_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n these_o advantage_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o or_o by_o that_o as_o it_o be_v help_v by_o the_o co-operation_a
from_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o receive_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n here_o enjoin_v this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o do_v it_o and_o all_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o that_o this_o precept_n can_v be_v perform_v this_o way_n s._n augustine_n affirm_v express_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n 6.63_o in_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o hard_o but_o the_o metaphor_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v now_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o affirm_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o offend_a capernaite_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o spiritual_a manducation_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o any_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o because_o infant_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o act_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n 3_o they_o receive_v christ_n as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o they_o can_v be_v entitle_v to_o life_n but_o however_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v take_v off_o for_o if_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n be_v mean_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n than_o this_o phrase_n can_v be_v no_o objection_n but_o that_o s._n augustine_n affirmative_a may_n be_v true_a and_o that_o this_o commandment_n be_v perform_v by_o infant_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_n do_v with_o as_o great_a impropriety_n signify_v faith_n as_o baptism_n but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o say_v at_o first_o that_o the_o metaphorical_a expression_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n but_o the_o vehiculum_fw-la of_o the_o commandment_n occasion_v by_o the_o precede_a discourse_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o that_o will_v have_v life_n eternal_a of_o which_o because_o infant_n be_v capable_a and_o without_o receive_v christ_n they_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o capable_a and_o but_o in_o baptism_n they_o can_v receive_v christ_n it_o follow_v that_o these_o word_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o infer_v a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n but_o they_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v they_o second_o but_o far_a yet_o i_o demand_v can_v infant_n receive_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v they_o in_o that_o sacrament_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n if_o they_o can_v than_o neither_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v infer_v a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o be_v communicate_v for_o they_o can_v infer_v none_o at_o all_o and_o whether_o those_o other_o word_n of_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n will_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v upon_o their_o own_o account_n but_o if_o infant_n can_v receive_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o they_o can_v no_o more_o dispose_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n than_o they_o can_v to_o baptism_n by_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o well_o if_o they_o be_v communicate_v but_o yet_o not_o necessary_a because_o if_o they_o can_v receive_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o can_v receive_v christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o if_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o any_o way_n this_o precept_n be_v perform_v by_o that_o way_n and_o then_o whether_o they_o must_v also_o be_v communicate_v must_v be_v inquire_v by_o other_o argument_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o these_o word_n intend_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o way_n of_o receive_v christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v infer_v more_o in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o to_o all_o person_n three_o suppose_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o sacramental_a manducation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o infant_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o baptism_n it_o be_v too_o crude_a a_o fancy_n to_o think_v that_o all_o universal_a proposition_n whether_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a equal_o express_v do_v signify_v a_o equal_a universality_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whosoever_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n this_o indeed_o signify_v universal_o and_o include_v infant_n bind_v they_o to_o that_o sacrament_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a 15.13_o although_o these_o word_n be_v express_v with_o as_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o do_v not_o include_v infant_n who_o can_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o obligation_n to_o which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v only_o by_o the_o preceptive_a word_n or_o form_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o by_o other_o appendage_n and_o the_o word_n of_o duty_n that_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o suscipient_n of_o the_o several_a sacrament_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o whole_a institution_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o beginner_n the_o eucharist_n of_o proficient_o that_o be_v the_o birth_n this_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o a_o christian._n there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n of_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o as_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n have_v practise_v several_o in_o this_o article_n so_o in_o the_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o such_o certainty_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v without_o sin_n do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o as_o she_o see_v cause_n but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n in_o both_o to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o no_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o parallel_a word_n appear_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o therefore_o i_o stand_v to_o they_o ad_fw-la 9_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o six_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v to_o all_o to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v to_o they_o than_o baptism_n belong_v to_o they_o also_o because_o baptism_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 39_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o because_o from_o this_o very_a argument_n s._n peter_n resolve_v to_o baptize_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v receptive_a of_o the_o same_o sign_n now_o that_o infant_n also_o can_v receive_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v evident_a because_o beside_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v to_o all_o to_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v holy_a but_o all_o holiness_n be_v a_o emanation_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o promise_n do_v appertain_v to_o our_o child_n that_o be_v to_o our_o posterity_n but_o not_o till_o they_o be_v capable_a they_o have_v the_o same_o right_n which_o we_o have_v but_o enter_v not_o into_o possession_n of_o their_o right_n till_o they_o have_v the_o same_o capacity_n for_o by_o child_n be_v not_o mean_v infant_n but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n signify_v the_o descendants_n only_o so_o it_o be_v here_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v true_a enough_o but_o not_o pertinent_a enough_o to_o answer_v the_o intention_n and_o efficiency_n of_o these_o word_n for_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n child_n mean_n infant_n but_o you_o and_o your_o child_n must_v mean_v all_o generation_n of_o christendom_n all_o the_o descendants_n of_o christian_a parent_n and_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o their_o posterity_n because_o they_o be_v they_o than_o the_o promise_v belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v so_o and_o then_o child_n can_v be_v exclude_v but_o i_o demand_v have_v not_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o have_v none_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v not_o to_o such_o and_o if_o they_o die_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o despair_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n who_o barbarity_n and_o unreasonable_a cruelty_n confute_v itself_o but_o if_o they_o
the_o baptism_n of_o whole_a family_n in_o which_o child_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o uninstructed_a servant_n and_o if_o actual_a faith_n be_v not_o require_v before_o baptism_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v natural_o capable_a of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o gaolour_n who_o believe_v and_o at_o that_o very_a hour_n he_o and_o all_o his_o family_n be_v baptize_v then_o want_v of_o faith_n can_v prejudice_v infant_n and_o then_o nothing_o can_v six_o there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n a_o command_n against_o the_o baptise_v infant_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n the_o baptism_n of_o a_o pregnant_a woman_n do_v no_o way_n relate_v to_o the_o child_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n there_o give_v exclude_v all_o infant_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n because_o every_o one_o be_v to_o show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o election_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v in_o those_o time_n where_o christianity_n have_v not_o prevail_v but_o be_v force_v to_o dispute_v for_o every_o single_a proselyte_n and_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o the_o father_n a_o heathen_a there_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v let_v alone_o till_o he_o can_v choose_v for_o himself_o when_o peradventure_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v his_o father_n shall_v choose_v for_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o balsamo_n and_o zonaras_n upon_o that_o canon_n but_o second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o neocaesarean_a canon_n be_v not_o right_o consider_v for_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o relative_a to_o the_o child_n but_o only_o to_o the_o woman_n concern_v who_o the_o council_n thus_o decree_v the_o woman_n with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v when_o she_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o her_o baptism_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o child_n because_o every_o one_o confess_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o act_n and_o choice_n that_o be_v the_o woman_n confess_v only_o for_o herself_o she_o intend_v it_o only_o for_o herself_o she_o choose_v only_o for_o herself_o and_o therefore_o be_v only_o baptize_v for_o herself_o but_o this_o intimate_v that_o if_o she_o can_v confess_v for_o her_o child_n the_o baptism_n will_v relate_v to_o her_o child_n but_o therefore_o when_o the_o parent_n do_v confess_v for_o the_o child_n or_o the_o godfather_n and_o that_o the_o child_n be_v baptize_v into_o that_o confession_n it_o be_v valid_a however_o nothing_o in_o this_o canon_n be_v against_o it_o i_o have_v now_o consider_v all_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n can_v with_o probability_n object_n against_o our_o argument_n and_o have_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o exception_n by_o which_o although_o they_o be_v and_o other_o may_v be_v abuse_v yet_o it_o be_v their_o weakness_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o which_o although_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v yet_o it_o may_v appear_v now_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o better_o ad_fw-la 28._o it_o remain_v that_o i_o consider_v their_o own_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o support_v themselves_o in_o their_o misperswasion_n first_o it_o be_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o beside_o that_o christ_n never_o baptize_v any_o infant_n nor_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v require_v to_o baptism_n faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o which_o because_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a neither_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n never_o baptize_v infant_n for_o he_o baptize_v no_o person_n at_o all_o but_o he_o bless_a infant_n and_o what_o that_o amount_n to_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v and_o he_o give_v a_o commandment_n of_o baptism_n which_o do_v include_v they_o also_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o forego_n period_n and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n never_o baptize_v infant_n be_v bold_o say_v but_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o argument_n that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v pre-required_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o circumcision_n to_o which_o a_o proselyte_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v form_n gentilism_n or_o idolatry_n unless_o he_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n but_o yet_o their_o child_n may_v and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o argue_v against_o their_o child_n as_o we_o since_o in_o their_o proselyte_n and_o we_o there_o be_v require_v predisposition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o be_v call_v for_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o those_o who_o they_o invite_v to_o the_o religion_n they_o deal_v with_o man_n of_o reason_n but_o such_o who_o have_v superinduce_v foul_a sin_n to_o their_o infidelity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v before_o they_o can_v be_v illuminate_v and_o baptize_v but_o infant_n be_v in_o their_o pure_a natural_n &_o therefore_o nothing_o hinder_v they_o from_o receive_v the_o gift_n &_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n beforementioned_a 3._o but_o we_o see_v also_o that_o although_o christ_n require_v faith_n of_o they_o who_o come_v to_o be_v heal_v yet_o when_o any_o be_v bring_v or_o come_v in_o behalf_n of_o other_o he_o only_o require_v faith_n of_o they_o who_o come_v and_o their_o faith_n do_v benefit_n to_o other_o for_o no_o man_n can_v call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v but_o therefore_o they_o who_o call_v must_v believe_v 4.50_o and_o if_o they_o call_v for_o other_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v it_o for_o other_o but_o this_o instance_n be_v so_o certain_a a_o reproof_n of_o this_o objection_n of_o they_o which_o be_v their_o principal_n which_o be_v there_o all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v convince_v at_o the_o read_n and_o observe_v of_o it_o i_o know_v a_o eminent_a person_n among_o they_o who_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o their_o fallacy_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o their_o main_a allegation_n be_v convert_v &_o i_o know_v also_o some_o other_o who_o can_v not_o at_o all_o object_n against_o it_o but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o humble_a as_o they_o be_v apprehensive_a will_v certain_o have_v confess_v their_o error_n but_o to_o this_o i_o can_v add_v nothing_o new_a beyond_o what_o i_o have_v large_o discourse_v of_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n beforementioned_a ad_fw-la 30._o the_o next_o argument_n be_v if_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o infant_n upon_o who_o be_v the_o imposition_n lay_v to_o who_o be_v the_o command_n give_v the_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o parent_n because_o if_o so_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o power_n of_o other_o who_o may_v be_v careless_a or_o malicious_a i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o baptise_v infant_n just_a in_o that_o circumstance_n of_o age_n for_o than_o they_o have_v sin_v who_o have_v defer_v it_o upon_o just_a ground_n to_o their_o manhood_n but_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n give_v to_o all_o and_o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a by_o that_o order_n of_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v constitute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v at_o all_o in_o their_o just_a period_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n break_v but_o if_o infant_n come_v not_o to_o be_v man_n than_o it_o be_v accidental_o necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v be_v baptize_v before_o they_o be_v man_n and_o now_o to_o the_o enquiry_n upon_o who_o the_o imposition_n lie_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n it_o lie_v upon_o they_o who_o can_v receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o parent_n not_o so_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n depend_v upon_o other_o god_n forbid_v but_o so_o that_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o charitable_a ministry_n they_o shall_v dear_o account_v for_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o two_o instance_n god_n command_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v moses_n by_o his_o wife_n peevishness_n neglect_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o for_o it_o not_o gershom_n the_o child_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o child_n life_n that_o they_o eat_v but_o the_o provision_n of_o meat_n for_o they_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o the_o parent_n and_o yet_o if_o parent_n expose_v their_o child_n it_o may_v be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o depend_v on_o other_o but_o when_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v they_o
ancient_a than_o falsehood_n that_o god_n will_v not_o for_o so_o many_o age_n forsake_v his_o church_n and_o leave_v she_o in_o a_o error_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v new_a be_v not_o only_o suspicious_a but_o false_a which_o be_v supposition_n pious_a and_o plausible_a enough_o and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v communicate_v infant_n so_o long_o as_o she_o have_v pray_v to_o saint_n or_o baptize_v infant_n the_o communicate_v will_v have_v be_v believe_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o the_o other_o article_n be_v and_o the_o dissentient_o with_o as_o much_o impatience_n reject_v but_o this_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v upon_o all_o those_o particular_n which_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n and_o amuse_v their_o understanding_n so_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o their_o excuse_n and_o by_o make_v their_o error_n to_o be_v invincible_a and_o their_o opinion_n though_o false_a yet_o not_o criminal_a make_v it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o reason_n and_o charity_n to_o permit_v the_o man_n a_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o let_v they_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o opinion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o their_o church_n their_o pompous_a service_n the_o stateliness_n and_o solennity_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n their_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o suppose_v their_o own_o due_a and_o to_o concern_v no_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n the_o antiquity_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o continual_a succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n their_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n their_o title_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n the_o supposal_n and_o pretence_n of_o his_o personal_a prerogative_n the_o advantage_n which_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n with_o their_o episcopal_n have_v bring_v to_o that_o see_v the_o flatter_a expression_n of_o minor_a bishop_n which_o by_o be_v old_a record_n have_v obtain_v credibility_n the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o people_n which_o be_v of_o their_o persuasion_n apparent_a consent_n with_o antiquity_n in_o many_o ceremonial_n which_o other_o church_n have_v reject_v and_o a_o pretend_a and_o sometime_o a_o apparent_a consent_n with_o some_o elder_a age_n in_o many_o matter_n doctrinal_a the_o advantage_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o entertain_v some_o personal_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o with_o infinite_a clamour_n see_v to_o be_v cry_v up_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n the_o great_a consent_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o in_o that_o which_o most_o of_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v commence_v among_o their_o adversary_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v unto_o a_o very_a great_a licentiousness_n their_o happiness_n of_o be_v instrument_n in_o convert_v divers_a nation_n the_o advantage_n of_o monarchical_a government_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o though_o they_o feel_v they_o consider_v not_o they_o daily_o do_v enjoy_v the_o piety_n and_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o single_a life_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o bishop_n the_o riches_n of_o their_o church_n the_o severity_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o their_o exterior_a observance_n the_o great_a reputation_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n for_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n the_o know_a holiness_n of_o some_o of_o those_o person_n who_o institutes_n the_o religious_a person_n pretend_v to_o imitate_v their_o miracle_n false_a or_o true_a substantial_a or_o imaginary_a the_o casualty_n and_o accident_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o their_o adversary_n which_o be_v chance_n of_o humanity_n be_v attribute_v to_o several_a cause_n according_a as_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n and_o their_o interest_n be_v please_v or_o satisfy_v the_o temporal_a felicity_n of_o their_o professor_n the_o oblique_a art_n and_o indirect_a proceed_n of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o amongst_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a which_o they_o with_o infinite_a pertinacy_n fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o disagree_v from_o they_o these_o thing_n and_o divers_a other_o may_v very_o easy_o persuade_v person_n of_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o piety_n to_o retain_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o fore_n father_n which_o have_v actual_a possession_n and_o seizure_n of_o man_n understanding_n before_o the_o opposite_a profession_n have_v a_o name_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o religion_n have_v more_o advantage_n upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o affection_n than_o it_o have_v upon_o philosophy_n and_o severe_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o amuse_v then_o to_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n 3._o second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n themselves_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v superstructure_n ill_o build_v and_o worse_o manage_v but_o yet_o they_o keep_v the_o foundation_n they_o build_v upon_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o profess_v the_o apostle_n creed_n they_o retain_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o supporter_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o believe_v many_o more_o truth_n than_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o simple_a and_o original_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o wise_a personage_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n allow_v to_o they_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o their_o error_n be_v not_o fault_n of_o their_o will_n but_o weakness_n and_o deception_n of_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v reasonable_o hinder_v they_o to_o be_v permit_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n stand_v secure_a enough_o for_o all_o their_o vain_a and_o unhandsome_a superstructure_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o take_v account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o good_a life_n or_o be_v consistent_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a government_n we_o shall_v have_v other_o consideration_n 4._o three_o for_o i_o consider_v that_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v accidental_o teach_v or_o lead_v to_o ill_a life_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o consider_v the_o result_n of_o these_o proposition_n attrition_n which_o be_v a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o as_o other_o say_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n commence_v upon_o any_o reason_n of_o a_o religious_a hope_n or_o fear_v or_o desire_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n for_o a_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o receive_v absolution_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a pain_n so_o that_o already_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v quite_o remove_v upon_o condition_n so_o easy_a that_o many_o man_n take_v more_o pain_n to_o get_v a_o groat_n then_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o for_o the_o cure_n and_o acquit_v all_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o a_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o most_o vicious_a person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o but_o that_o they_o affright_v their_o people_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n or_o with_o the_o severity_n of_o penance_n in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o venture_v for_o purgatory_n for_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o may_v choose_v or_o refuse_v either_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n to_o impede_fw-la and_o slacken_v their_o proclivity_n to_o sin_n but_o then_o they_o have_v as_o easy_a a_o cure_n for_o that_o too_o with_o a_o little_a more_o charge_n sometime_o but_o most_o common_o with_o less_o trouble_n for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o confraternity_n so_o many_o privilege_a church_n altar_n monastery_n coemetery_n office_n festival_n and_o so_o free_a a_o concession_n of_o indulgence_n appendant_a to_o all_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o fine_a device_n to_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n to_o commute_v or_o expiate_v penance_n that_o in_o no_o sect_n of_o man_n do_v they_o with_o more_o ease_n and_o cheapness_n reconcile_v a_o wicked_a life_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n 5._o and_o indeed_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v thing_n upon_o their_o true_a ground_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v more_o reprove_v upon_o doctrine_n that_o infer_v ill_a life_n then_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v contrariant_n to_o faith_n for_o false_a superstructure_n do_v not_o always_o destroy_v faith_n but_o many_o of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v if_o they_o be_v prosecute_v to_o the_o utmost_a issue_n will_v destroy_v good_a life_n and_o therefore_o my_o quarrel_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a
they_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o such_o a_o man_n in_o saint_n paul_n judgement_n yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n sect_n xxi_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o allow_v communion_n 1._o from_o these_o premise_n we_o be_v easy_o instruct_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o duty_n respective_o of_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v different_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o each_o other_o and_o of_o particular_a man_n to_o particular_a church_n for_o as_o for_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o allow_v communion_n to_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v communion_n for_o whatsoever_o preserve_v we_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n give_v we_o title_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o whatsoever_o faith_n or_o belief_n that_o be_v to_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v heaven_n that_o faith_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o therefore_o the_o judicial_a act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o most_o prudent_a and_o religious_a when_o they_o near_o imitate_v the_o example_n and_o piety_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n straight_a than_o god_n make_v it_o or_o to_o deny_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o with_o who_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o to_o refuse_v our_o charity_n to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v not_o all_o our_o opinion_n and_o believe_v not_o every_o thing_n necessary_a which_o we_o overvalue_n be_v impious_a and_o schismatical_a it_o infer_v tyranny_n on_o one_o part_n and_o persuade_v and_o tempt_v to_o uncharitableness_n and_o animosity_n on_o both_o it_o dissolve_v society_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o peace_n it_o busy_v man_n in_o impertinent_a wrangling_n and_o by_o name_n of_o man_n and_o title_n of_o faction_n it_o consign_n the_o interest_v party_n to_o act_v their_o difference_n to_o the_o height_n and_o make_v they_o neglect_v those_o advantage_n which_o piety_n and_o a_o good_a life_n bring_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o society_n 2._o and_o therefore_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n account_v the_o donatists_n heretic_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n 2._o because_o they_o do_v imperious_o deny_v their_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o persuasion_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n for_o which_o they_o first_o do_v separate_v and_o make_v a_o sect_n because_o they_o do_v not_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n nor_o magisterial_o prescribe_v to_o other_o be_v in_o that_o disagree_a and_o error_n account_v catholic_n divisio_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o disunio_fw-la facit_fw-la vos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la â—etilian_n pax_fw-la &_o unitas_fw-la faciunt_fw-la catholicos_fw-la say_v saint_n augustin_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n paul_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o he_o who_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o true_a belief_n deny_v a_o charitable_a communion_n to_o his_o brother_n lose_v the_o reward_n of_o both_o and_o if_o pope_n victor_n have_v be_v as_o charitable_a to_o the_o asiatic_n as_o pope_n anicetus_n and_o saint_n polycarp_n be_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o disagree_v concern_v easter_n victor_n have_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o bitter_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o uncharitable_a manage_n of_o his_o disagree_v by_o polycrates_n and_o irenaeus_n concordia_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la charitatis_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la unio_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la opinionum_fw-la true_a faith_n which_o lead_v to_o charity_n lead_v on_o to_o that_o which_o unite_v will_n and_o affection_n not_o opinion_n 3._o upon_o these_o or_o the_o like_a consideration_n the_o emperor_n zeno_n publish_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o nicene_n creed_n to_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o although_o he_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o he_o make_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n a_o instrument_n of_o its_o restraint_n and_o limit_n as_o prefer_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o union_n of_o charity_n far_o before_o a_o force_a or_o pretend_a unity_n of_o persuasion_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v real_a and_o substantial_a and_o although_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v yet_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o if_o man_n please_v whatever_o advantage_n to_o the_o public_a will_v be_v consequent_a to_o it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o charitable_a compliance_n and_o mutual_a permission_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o brotherly_a affection_n prescribe_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o that_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v a_o end_n to_o be_v serve_v upon_o a_o three_o have_v permit_v that_o liberty_n to_o a_o second_o which_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o and_o which_o they_o former_o deny_v but_o now_o grant_v that_o by_o join_v hand_n they_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a to_o destroy_v the_o three_o the_o arian_n and_o meletian_o join_v against_o the_o catholic_n the_o catholic_n and_o novatian_o join_v against_o the_o arian_n now_o if_o man_n will_v do_v that_o for_o charity_n which_o they_o do_v for_o interest_n it_o be_v handsome_a and_o more_o ingenuous_a for_o that_o they_o do_v permit_v each_o other_o disagreeing_n for_o their_o interest_n sake_n convince_v they_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a they_o will_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o charity_n then_o of_o faction_n for_o then_o that_o good_a end_n will_v hallow_v the_o proceed_n and_o make_v it_o both_o more_o prudent_a and_o more_o pious_a while_o it_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o religious_a purpose_n sect_n xxii_o that_o particular_a man_n may_v communicate_v with_o church_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v do_v it_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o question_n of_o communicate_v with_o church_n of_o different_a persuasion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o those_o church_n for_o if_o they_o require_v no_o impiety_n or_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n than_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n as_o disciple_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o subject_n to_o his_o law_n and_o the_o particular_a distinguish_a doctrine_n of_o their_o sect_n have_v no_o influence_n or_o communication_n with_o he_o who_o from_o another_o sect_n be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o their_o common_a lord_n for_o since_o no_o church_n of_o one_o name_n be_v infallible_a a_o wise_a man_n may_v have_v either_o the_o misfortune_n or_o a_o reason_n to_o believe_v of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o she_o err_v in_o some_o article_n or_o other_o either_o he_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o or_o else_o he_o may_v communicate_v with_o all_o that_o do_v not_o make_v a_o sin_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o error_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o as_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o tolerate_v disagree_v person_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o explicate_v so_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o tolerate_v she_o that_o be_v not_o to_o refuse_v her_o communion_n when_o he_o may_v have_v it_o upon_o innocent_a condition_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n deny_v procession_n of_o the_o three_o person_n from_o the_o second_o so_o she_o will_v give_v i_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n though_o i_o affirm_v it_o therefore_o because_o i_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o retain_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessity_n but_o this_o thing_n will_v scarce_o be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n for_o few_o church_n that_o have_v frame_v body_n of_o confession_n and_o article_n will_v endure_v any_o person_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o such_o body_n of_o confession_n &_o article_n do_v much_o hurt_n by_o become_a instrument_n of_o separate_a and_o divide_v communion_n and_o make_v unnecessary_a or_o uncertain_a proposition_n a_o certain_a mean_n of_o schism_n and_o disunion_n but_o than_o man_n will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o or_o no_o such_o proceed_n do_v not_o derive_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n upon_o they_o who_o least_o think_v it_o and_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o
prophesy_v or_o preach_v which_o yet_o all_o christian_n know_v do_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o 5._o to_o every_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a ministry_n at_o first_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a effect_n and_o miraculous_a consignation_n we_o find_v great_a part_n of_o nation_n convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o convert_v come_v in_o at_o once_o preach_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o sermon_n and_o person_n be_v miraculous_o cure_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o visitation_n of_o a_o sick_a christian_a and_o devil_n cast_v out_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o blindness_n cure_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o aeneas_n be_v heal_v of_o a_o palsy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o infidelity_n and_o eutychus_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n at_o the_o preach_a of_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o that_o now_o we_o see_v no_o such_o extraordinary_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o preach_a sermon_n and_o absolve_v penitent_n be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a ministration_n and_o therefore_o to_o fancy_n that_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a contingency_n of_o it_o be_v go_v be_v too_o trifle_v a_o fancy_n to_o be_v put_v in_o balance_n against_o so_o sacred_a a_o institution_n rely_v upon_o so_o many_o scripture_n 6._o with_o this_o objection_n some_o vain_a person_n will_v have_v trouble_v the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n but_o he_o consider_v it_o with_o much_o indignation_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n 6._o his_o word_n be_v these_o at_o the_o first_o time_n the_o holy_a spirit_n fall_v upon_o the_o believer_n and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a according_a as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n they_o be_v sign_n fit_v for_o the_o season_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o have_v signify_v in_o all_o tongue_n because_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o language_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o so_o it_o pass_v through_o but_o be_v it_o therefore_o expect_v that_o they_o upon_o who_o there_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n or_o when_o we_o lay_v hand_n on_o infant_n do_v every_o one_o of_o you_o attend_v to_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v any_o of_o you_o of_o so_o perverse_a a_o heart_n as_o to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o they_o will_v speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v do_v at_o first_o but_o if_o by_o these_o miracle_n there_o be_v not_o now_o give_v any_o testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o do_v any_o one_o know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n interroget_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la si_fw-la diligit_fw-la fratrem_fw-la manet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o all_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n remain_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o sanctification_n and_o power_n fortitude_n and_o hope_n faith_n and_o love_n let_v every_o man_n search_v his_o heart_n and_o see_v if_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n whether_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o spread_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v he_o see_v if_o he_o be_v not_o patient_a in_o trouble_n comfort_v in_o his_o affliction_n bold_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n these_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v tread_v on_o serpent_n 16.17_o they_o shall_v drink_v poison_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o miraculous_a part_n be_v the_o less_o power_n but_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n of_o lust_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o great_a dragon_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o cure_v a_o disease_a soul_n to_o be_v unharmed_a by_o the_o poison_n of_o temptation_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o evil_a company_n these_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n that_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o true_o and_o right_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a product_n in_o a_o natural_a matter_n for_o this_o be_v from_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n to_o receive_v supernatural_a aid_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n in_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v more_o miraculous_a than_o the_o other_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o extraordinary_a miracle_n shall_v cause_v the_o discontinuance_n of_o a_o ordinary_a ministration_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v 7._o to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o add_v this_o observation_n that_o simon_n magus_n offer_v to_o buy_v this_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o also_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n may_v thus_o minister_v the_o spirit_n now_o he_o begin_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v too_o frequent_a at_o this_o day_n but_o if_o all_o this_o power_n be_v go_v than_o nothing_o of_o that_o sin_n can_v remain_v if_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v remove_v than_o the_o appendant_a crime_n can_v abide_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o simony_n so_o much_o as_o by_o participation_n and_o whatever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v no_o more_o of_o this_o crime_n than_o drunkenness_n be_v of_o adultery_n it_o relate_v to_o it_o or_o may_v be_v introductive_a of_o it_o or_o be_v something_o like_o it_o but_o certain_o since_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v entire_o free_a from_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n the_o buy_v of_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o house_n stand_v without_o a_o foundation_n the_o relative_a without_o the_o correspondent_a the_o accessary_a without_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o accident_n without_o the_o subject_n this_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o still_o there_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n this_o power_n that_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o fit_a person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v minister_v but_o this_o will_v be_v further_o clear_v in_o the_o next_o section_n sect_n iii_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o confirmation_n be_v actual_o continue_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n next_o to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o traditive_a interpretation_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n for_o ritual_n and_o mystical_a ministration_n for_o the_o tradition_n be_v universal_a and_o all_o the_o way_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n and_o although_o in_o ritual_n the_o tradition_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o primitive_a as_o this_o be_v be_v alone_o sufficient_a and_o be_v so_o esteem_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o public_a liturgy_n in_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n the_o lord_n day_n communicate_v of_o woman_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o this_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v all_o that_o and_o evident_o derive_v from_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o so_o often_o record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o ritual_a and_o mysterious_a part_n both_o in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o spiritual_a effect_n be_v a_o point_n of_o as_o great_a certainty_n as_o it_o be_v of_o usefulness_n and_o holy_a designation_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n 170._o and_o he_o derive_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o his_o city_n from_o this_o chrism_n or_o
imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o represent_v it_o beside_o in_o the_o expression_n and_o analogy_n of_o any_o sensible_a thing_n that_o expression_n draw_v into_o a_o ceremony_n will_v not_o improper_o signify_v the_o grace_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v choose_v that_o for_o his_o own_o expression_n and_o representment_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ._n the_o church_n do_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o that_o expression_n when_o she_o immerge_n the_o catechumen_n in_o the_o font_n for_o than_o she_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v to_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o church_n do_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o she_o use_v chrism_n in_o this_o ministration_n this_o i_o speak_v in_o justification_n of_o that_o ancient_a practice_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n basil_n 17._o concern_v chrism_n there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ceremony_n there_o be_v not_o he_o say_v it_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n therefore_o though_o to_o this_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o anoint_v the_o church_n be_v at_o liberty_n and_o have_v with_o sufficient_a authority_n omit_v it_o in_o our_o ministration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o the_o bishop_n use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o since_o forbid_v or_o revoke_v by_o any_o expression_n or_o intimation_n save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o our_o late_a office_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v use_v unless_o where_o it_o may_v be_v for_o edification_n and_o where_o it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o by_o interpretation_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o interpose_v but_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rite_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v by_o private_a authority_n nor_o ever_o at_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v decent_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v according_a to_o order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o nothing_o else_o for_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o invocate_a and_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o institution_n sect_n vi_o many_o great_a grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o worthy_a reception_n and_o due_a ministry_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o enough_o when_o it_o be_v full_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o ministration_n of_o this_o rite_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o command_v they_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o expect_v the_o verification_n of_o his_o glorious_a promise_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a that_o be_v with_o strength_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o to_o the_o other_o rite_n and_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o divine_a appointment_n yet_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o most_o signal_o true_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n appropriate_a to_o this_o prim_fw-la for_o as_o aquinas_n well_o discourse_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o even_o this_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a can_v be_v have_v without_o confirmation_n as_o without_o baptism_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o we_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o one_o confirmation_n for_o the_o obtain_v this_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a this_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o it_o by_o promise_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o ministration_n that_o as_o without_o the_o desire_n of_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v so_o without_o at_o least_o the_o desire_n of_o confirmation_n we_o can_v receive_v this_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a which_o be_v appoint_v to_o descend_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v great_o effective_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o age_n of_o martyr_n the_o bishop_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v the_o people_n the_o holy_a communion_n frequent_o ut_fw-la quos_fw-la tutos_fw-la esse_fw-la contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la volebant_fw-la munimento_fw-la dominicae_fw-la saturitatis_fw-la amarent_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n with_o his_o colleague_n write_v to_o cornelius_n 54._o that_o those_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v safe_a against_o the_o contention_n of_o their_o adversary_n they_o shall_v arm_v they_o with_o the_o guard_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o lord_n fullness_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o the_o more_o perfect_a christian_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o grace_n receive_v former_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n who_o proper_a work_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v confirmation_n unnecessary_a for_o it_o renew_v the_o work_n of_o both_o the_o precedent_a rite_n and_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o add_v new_a energy_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o dispensation_n and_o be_v renew_v often_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v but_o once_o excellent_a therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n gerson_n confirmat_fw-la the_o famous_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o one_o way_n of_o speak_a confirmation_n be_v necessary_a and_o in_o another_o it_o be_v not_o confirmation_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n for_o without_o these_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v this_o necessity_n be_v absolute_a but_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a necessity_n thus_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o become_v weak_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o eat_v his_o meat_n well_o and_o so_o confirmation_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o health_n get_v in_o baptism_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o strength_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o this_o be_v give_v for_o strength_n hence_o be_v that_o say_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la what_o do_v it_o profit_n that_o thou_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o baptism_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v by_o confirmation_n not_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o value_n unto_o salvation_n without_o confirmation_n but_o because_o he_o who_o be_v not_o confirm_v will_v easy_o fall_v and_o too_o ready_o perish_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v which_o way_n he_o please_v but_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o use_v his_o own_o oeconomy_n and_o expect_v the_o blessing_n appoint_v by_o his_o own_o ministery_n and_o because_o to_o prayer_n be_v promise_v we_o shall_v receive_v whatever_o we_o ask_v we_o may_v as_o well_o omit_v the_o receive_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n pretend_v that_o prayer_n alone_o will_v procure_v the_o blessing_n expect_v in_o the_o other_o as_o well_o i_o say_v as_o omit_v confirmation_n because_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o receive_v virtue_n from_o on_o high_a by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o use_v all_o the_o ministery_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o season_n for_o we_o know_v not_o which_o shall_v prosper_v this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o alike_o good_a this_o only_a we_o know_v that_o the_o ministery_n which_o god_n appoint_v be_v the_o proper_a season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n this_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a blessing_n of_o confirmation_n be_v express_v not_o only_o in_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o do_v miracle_n for_o much_o of_o this_o they_o have_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v effect_v in_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a strength_n they_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n and_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o boldness_n to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o unity_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o joy_n in_o god_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n and_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachias_n tell_v that_o s._n malchus_n bishop_n of_o lismore_n in_o ireland_n confirm_v a_o
lawful_a or_o not_o but_o which_o be_v better_o to_o confirm_v infant_n or_o to_o stay_v to_o their_o childhood_n or_o to_o their_o ripe_a year_n aquinas_n bonaventure_n and_o some_o other_o say_v it_o be_v best_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o infancy_n quia_fw-la dolus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la obicem_fw-la ponunt_fw-la they_o be_v then_o without_o craft_n and_o can_v hinder_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o primitive_a practice_n that_o if_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n they_o shall_v then_o also_o be_v confirm_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o melchiade_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n ità _fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la praeveniente_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la separari_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la altero_fw-la ritè_fw-la persici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la where_o although_o he_o express_o affirm_v the_o rite_n to_o be_v two_o yet_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v and_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v not_o perfect_a which_o in_o the_o sense_n former_o mention_v be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o to_o he_o who_o be_v baptise_a and_o be_v not_o confirm_v something_o very_o considerable_a be_v want_v and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v though_o not_o immediate_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o reasonable_a occasion_n and_o accidental_a cause_n but_o in_o this_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o liberty_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n but_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o confirm_v till_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n other_o therefore_o say_v that_o to_o confirm_v they_o of_o riper_n year_n be_v with_o more_o edification_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o voluntary_a the_o election_n be_v wise_a the_o submission_n to_o christ_n discipline_n be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o they_o have_v more_o need_n and_o can_v make_v better_a use_n of_o their_o strength_n than_o derive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n jejuni_fw-la that_o they_o who_o be_v confirm_v shall_v be_v perfectae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la of_o full_a age_n upon_o which_o the_o gloss_n say_v perfectam_fw-la vocat_fw-la fortè_fw-la duodecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la twelve_o year_n old_a be_v a_o full_a age_n because_o at_o those_o year_n they_o may_v then_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o low_a service_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o reason_n intimate_v and_o imply_v by_o the_o canon_n be_v because_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o they_o must_v come_v fast_v and_o they_o must_v make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o indeed_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a edification_n as_o also_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o choice_n and_o other_o preparatory_a ability_n and_o disposition_n abovementioned_a they_o be_v matter_n of_o edification_n i_o say_v when_o they_o be_v do_v but_o then_o the_o delay_n of_o they_o so_o long_o before_o they_o be_v do_v and_o the_o want_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convey_v in_o that_o ministry_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a and_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o edification_n but_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o three_o way_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v that_o after_o infancy_n but_o yet_o before_o they_o understand_v too_o much_o of_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o can_v competent_o understand_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v good_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v prevent_v their_o youthful_a sin_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n may_v enter_v and_o take_v possession_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n long_o since_o provide_v and_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n 967._o cap._n 15._o ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la confirmari_fw-la diu_fw-la nimiùm_fw-la detrectârit_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v too_o long_o put_v off_o his_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v as_o be_v best_a expound_v by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n almost_o ever_o since_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o by_o catechism_n and_o competent_a instruction_n they_o be_v prepare_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v defer_v if_o it_o have_v be_v omit_v as_o of_o late_a year_n it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o as_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n so_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v at_o any_o age_n even_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o in_o this_o be_v a_o abundant_a warrant_n but_o still_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a i_o mean_v after_o that_o reason_n begin_v to_o dawn_n but_o ever_o it_o must_v be_v take_v care_n of_o that_o the_o parent_n and_o godfather_n the_o minister_n and_o master_n see_v that_o the_o child_n be_v catechise_v and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o their_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o the_o most_o advantageous_a reception_n of_o this_o holy_a ministry_n in_o ecclesâ—is_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la latinis_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la adultiore_fw-la aetate_fw-la pueros_fw-la admitti_fw-la videmus_fw-la vel_fw-la hanc_fw-la certè_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la ut_fw-la parentibus_fw-la susceptoribus_fw-la &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la praesectis_fw-la occasio_fw-la detur_fw-la pueros_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la professi_fw-la sunt_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la instituendi_fw-la &_o admonendi_fw-la 9_o say_v the_o excellent_a cassander_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o admit_v child_n of_o some_o ripeness_n of_o age_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o diligent_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n 26._o and_o to_o this_o sense_n agree_v s._n austin_n walafridus_n strabo_n ruardus_fw-la lovaniensis_fw-la and_o mr._n calvin_n for_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v infinite_o careful_a of_o catechise_v those_o who_o come_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o holy_a rite_n they_o use_v exorcism_n or_o catechism_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n i_o say_v exorcism_n or_o catechism_n for_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o the_o notion_n be_v new_a yet_o i_o the_o more_o willing_o declare_v it_o not_o only_o to_o free_v the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o superstition_n in_o use_v charm_n or_o exorcism_n according_a to_o the_o modern_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n or_o cast_v of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o innocent_a child_n but_o also_o to_o remonstrate_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o catechise_v child_n in_o the_o elder_a and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n upon_o harmenopulus_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o primitive_a exorcist_n be_v the_o catechist_n and_o balsamon_n upon_o the_o 26._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n say_v that_o to_o exorcise_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o catechise_v the_o unbeliever_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o undertake_v to_o exorcise_v that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o catechise_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o s._n cyril_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o catechism_n speak_v to_o the_o illuminati_fw-la festinent_fw-la say_v he_o pedes_fw-la tui_fw-la ad_fw-la catecheses_n audiendas_fw-la exorcismos_fw-la studiosè_fw-la suscipe_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v your_o foot_n run_v hasty_o to_o hear_v the_o catechism_n studious_o receive_v the_o exorcism_n although_o thou_o be_v already_o inspire_v and_o exorcize_v that_o be_v although_o you_o have_v be_v already_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n yet_o still_o proceed_v for_o without_o exorcism_n or_o catechism_n the_o soul_n can_v go_v forward_o since_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o be_v call_v exorcism_n he_o add_v because_o when_o the_o exorcist_n or_o catechist_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n produce_v fear_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o do_v enkindle_v the_o spirit_n as_o in_o a_o furnace_n the_o devil_n fly_v away_o and_o salvation_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_n do_v succeed_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v christ_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n 4.32_o and_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n concern_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o deputy_n when_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v 13.12_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n doctrine_n that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o work_v miracle_n catechism_n be_v the_o best_a exorcism_n
endearment_n and_o a_o habitual_a worthiness_n a_o old_a friend_n be_v like_o old_a wine_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v drink_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v new_a because_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a but_o every_o old_a friend_n be_v new_a once_o and_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_a keep_v the_o new_a one_o till_o he_o become_v old_a 10._o after_o all_o this_o treat_v thy_o friend_n noble_o love_v to_o be_v with_o he_o do_v to_o he_o all_o the_o worthiness_n of_o love_n and_o fair_a endearment_n according_a to_o thy_o capacity_n and_o he_o bear_v with_o his_o infirmity_n till_o they_o approach_v towards_o be_v criminal_a but_o never_o dissemble_v with_o he_o never_o despise_v he_o never_o leave_v he_o 19_o give_v he_o gift_n and_o upbraid_v he_o not_o 53._o and_o refuse_v not_o his_o kindness_n and_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o despise_v the_o smallness_n or_o the_o impropriety_n of_o they_o confirmatur_fw-la amor_fw-la beneficio_fw-la accepto_fw-la a_o gift_n say_v solomon_n fasten_v friendship_n for_o as_o a_o eye_n that_o dwell_v long_o upon_o a_o star_n must_v be_v refresh_v with_o lesser_a beauty_n and_o strengthen_v with_o green_n and_o looking-glass_n lest_o the_o sight_n become_v amaze_v with_o too_o great_a a_o splendour_n so_o must_v the_o love_n of_o friend_n sometime_o be_v refresh_v with_o material_a and_o low_a caress_n lest_o by_o strive_v to_o be_v too_o divine_a it_o become_v less_o humane_a it_o must_v be_v allow_v its_o share_n of_o both_o it_o be_v humane_a in_o give_v pardon_n and_o fair_a construction_n and_o openness_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o keep_v secret_n it_o have_v something_o that_o be_v divine_a because_o it_o be_v beneficent_a but_o much_o because_o it_o be_v eternal_a postscript_n madam_n if_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a that_o these_o paper_n pass_v further_o than_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o closet_n i_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v consign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o worthy_a friend_n dr._n wedderburne_n for_o i_o do_v not_o only_o expose_v all_o my_o sickness_n to_o his_o cure_n but_o i_o submit_v my_o weakness_n to_o his_o censure_n be_v as_o confident_a to_o find_v of_o he_o charity_n for_o what_o be_v pardonable_a as_o remedy_n for_o what_o be_v curable_a but_o indeed_o madam_n i_o look_v upon_o that_o worthy_a man_n as_o a_o idea_n of_o friendship_n and_o if_o i_o have_v no_o other_o notice_n of_o friendship_n or_o conversation_n to_o instruct_v i_o than_o he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v say_v of_o friendship_n i_o can_v say_v of_o he_o and_o as_o all_o that_o know_v he_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o best_a physician_n so_o i_o know_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o best_a friend_n two_o letter_n to_o person_n change_v in_o their_o religion_n the_o first_o to_o a_o gentlewoman_n seduce_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o to_o a_o person_n return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n volo_fw-la solidum_fw-la perenne_n the_o first_o letter_n m._n b._n i_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o opportunity_n in_o london_n to_o have_v discourse_v with_o you_o concern_v something_o of_o near_a concernment_n to_o you_o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o little_a affair_n hinder_v i_o and_o have_v bring_v upon_o you_o this_o trouble_n to_o read_v a_o long_a letter_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o do_v because_o it_o come_v from_o one_o who_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o your_o person_n and_o a_o very_a great_a charity_n to_o your_o soul._n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v on_o your_o behalf_n trouble_v when_o i_o hear_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o voluntary_a unnecessary_a schism_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o with_o who_o you_o have_v always_o live_v in_o charity_n go_v against_o those_o law_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o profession_n of_o which_o your_o husband_n die_v go_v from_o the_o religion_n in_o which_o you_o be_v baptise_a in_o which_o for_o so_o many_o year_n you_o live_v pious_o and_o hope_v for_o heaven_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n without_o necessity_n or_o just_a scandal_n minister_v to_o you_o and_o to_o aggravate_v all_o this_o you_o do_v it_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v persecute_v when_o she_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o characterism_n of_o her_o lord_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v when_o she_o suffer_v for_o a_o holy_a cause_n and_o a_o holy_a conscience_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o even_o when_o she_o can_v show_v more_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n than_o any_o church_n this_o day_n in_o christendom_n even_o then_o when_o a_o king_n die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o thousand_o of_o priest_n learned_a and_o pious_a man_n suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v one_o article_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o religion_n so_o that_o serious_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v move_v you_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v the_o perverse_a jew_n and_o the_o heathen_a greek_a scandalum_fw-la crucis_fw-la the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross._n you_o stumble_v at_o that_o rock_n of_o offence_n you_o leave_v we_o because_o we_o be_v afflict_v lessen_v in_o outward_a circumstance_n and_o wrap_v in_o a_o cloud_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v only_o to_o remind_v you_o of_o that_o sad_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v avoid_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o they_o that_o fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o they_o on_o who_o it_o shall_v fall_v shall_v be_v grind_v to_o powder_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v thing_n but_o prudent_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o son_n of_o our_o church_n be_v very_o conscientious_a and_o just_a in_o their_o persuasion_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o have_v no_o temporal_a end_n to_o serve_v nothing_o but_o the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o soul_n all_o our_o hope_n of_o preferment_n be_v go_v all_o secular_a regard_n only_o we_o still_o have_v truth_n on_o our_o side_n and_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o truth_n to_o change_v from_o a_o persecute_a to_o a_o prosperous_a church_n from_o a_o reform_a to_o a_o church_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v lest_o we_o give_v scandal_n to_o good_a people_n that_o suffer_v for_o a_o holy_a conscience_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o afflict_a of_o which_o if_o you_o have_v be_v more_o careful_a you_o will_v have_v remain_v much_o more_o innocent_a but_o i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o consider_v for_o you_o because_o you_o in_o your_o change_n consider_v so_o little_a for_o yourself_o what_o fault_n what_o false_a doctrine_n what_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a proposition_n what_o defect_n what_o amiss_o do_v you_o find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o liturgy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o its_o doctrine_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o apostolical_a the_o nicene_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n or_o in_o any_o other_o true_o such_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v in_o these_o our_o church_n have_v legal_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o upon_o these_o account_n above_o four_o whole_a age_n of_o the_o church_n go_v to_o heaven_n they_o baptize_v all_o their_o catechuman_n into_o this_o faith_n their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v upon_o this_o and_o a_o good_a life_n their_o saint_n and_o martyr_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o alone_a they_o deny_v communion_n to_o none_o that_o profess_v this_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n so_o say_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o unless_o a_o company_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n whosoever_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o faith_n be_v entire_o catholic_n and_o christian._n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n without_o dispute_n that_o the_o church_n have_v for_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o want_v here_o to_o save_v faith_n if_o we_o live_v according_a to_o our_o belief_n 2._o for_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o because_o the_o case_n will_v be_v every_o evident_a first_o because_o the_o disputer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o
they_o can_v charge_v it_o with_o any_o evil_n 2._o because_o for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o till_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n your_o people_n come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o pray_v with_o we_o till_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n quintus_n come_v out_o upon_o temporal_a regard_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n by_o forbid_v the_o queen_n subject_n to_o pray_v as_o by_o law_n be_v here_o appoint_v though_o the_o prayer_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a as_o themselves_o do_v believe_v that_o bull_n enjoin_v recusancy_n and_o make_v that_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o your_o roman_a catholic_n and_o after_o this_o what_o can_v be_v suppose_v want_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o article_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n a_o holy_a liturgy_n excellent_a prayer_n perfect_a sacrament_n faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o require_v and_o strict_o exact_v the_o severity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n we_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o he_o and_o do_v so_o when_o he_o require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v we_o speak_v honourable_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n we_o worship_v he_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n we_o confess_v his_o attribute_n we_o love_v his_o servant_n we_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n we_o love_v all_o christian_n even_o our_o most_o err_a brethren_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o to_o god_n minister_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n we_o communicate_v often_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n thrice_o every_o year_n at_o least_o our_o priest_n absolve_v the_o penitent_a our_o bishop_n ordain_v priest_n and_o confirm_v baptize_v person_n and_o bless_v their_o people_n and_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o what_o can_v here_o be_v want_v to_o salvation_n what_o necessity_n force_v you_o from_o we_o i_o dare_v not_o suspect_v it_o be_v a_o temporal_a regard_n that_o draw_v you_o away_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a but_o now_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o make_v you_o to_o consider_v from_o whence_o you_o go_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o represent_v to_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o whither_o you_o be_v go_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o your_o change_n for_o do_v not_o think_v yourself_o safe_a because_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n you_o be_v indeed_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o from_o a_o better_a to_o a_o worse_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o induction_n the_o particular_n of_o which_o before_o i_o reckon_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o this_o advice_n if_o you_o mean_v in_o this_o affair_n to_o understand_v what_o you_o do_v it_o be_v better_a you_o inquire_v what_o your_o religion_n be_v than_o what_o your_o church_n be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a religion_n to_o day_n will_v be_v so_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n may_v be_v heretical_a at_o the_o next_o change_n or_o may_v betray_v her_o trust_n or_o obtrude_v new_a article_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o old_a or_o by_o new_a interpretation_n may_v elude_v ancient_a truth_n or_o may_v change_v your_o creed_n or_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o be_v idolatrous_a that_o be_v adulterous_a to_o god_n your_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o you_o must_v and_o therefore_o may_v competent_o understand_v you_o must_v live_v in_o it_o and_o grow_v in_o it_o and_o govern_v all_o the_o action_n of_o your_o life_n by_o it_o and_o in_o all_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n you_o be_v to_o choose_v your_o church_n by_o the_o religion_n and_o therefore_o this_o aught_o first_o and_o last_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n must_v depend_v upon_o so_o many_o uncertain_a inquiry_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o so_o long_o so_o tedious_a a_o method_n have_v in_o it_o so_o many_o intrigue_n and_o labyrinth_n of_o question_n and_o be_v like_o a_o long_a line_n so_o impossible_a to_o be_v perfect_o straight_o and_o to_o have_v no_o declination_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o such_o a_o hand_n as_o you_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o material_a inquiry_n into_o the_o article_n of_o the_o religion_n you_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o have_v just_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o can_v consider_v this_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n than_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v as_o good_a turn_n turk_n as_o remain_v damn_a christian_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n in_o christendom_n must_v also_o perish_v like_o heathen_n which_o thing_n before_o any_o man_n can_v believe_v he_o must_v have_v put_v off_o all_o reason_n and_o all_o modesty_n and_o all_o charity_n and_o who_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n think_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o communion_n of_o roman_a subject_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v make_v up_o to_o dispark_n the_o enclosure_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o pale_a of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n be_v as_o limit_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v save_v only_o that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v translate_v to_o rome_n which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v easy_o believe_v be_v a_o proposition_n the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o but_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o trust_v to_o it_o it_o be_v also_o so_o hard_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o question_n and_o therefore_o your_o salvation_n can_v never_o depend_v upon_o it_o for_o no_o good_a or_o wise_a person_n can_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v tie_v our_o salvation_n to_o impossible_a measure_n or_o bind_v we_o to_o a_o article_n that_o be_v not_o by_o we_o cognoscible_a or_o intend_v to_o have_v we_o conduct_v by_o that_o which_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o when_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o learned_a man_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v not_o agree_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v infallible_o to_o guide_v you_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o virtual_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o council_n some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n the_o virtual_a church_n and_o the_o representative_a church_n together_o some_z that_o neither_o of_o these_o nor_o both_o together_o be_v infallible_a but_o only_o the_o essential_a church_n or_o the_o diffusive_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n from_o who_o we_o must_v at_o no_o hand_n dissent_v you_o will_v quick_o find_v yourself_o in_o a_o wood_n and_o uncertain_a whether_o you_o have_v more_o than_o a_o word_n in_o exchange_n for_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o be_v tell_v you_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o you_o may_v understand_v and_o see_v and_o feel_v something_o that_o yourself_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o say_v true_a or_o no_o concern_v it_o you_o be_v now_o go_v to_o a_o church_n that_o protect_v itself_o by_o art_n of_o subtlety_n and_o arm_n by_o violence_n and_o persecute_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n to_o a_o church_n in_o which_o your_o be_v to_o be_v a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n in_o which_o you_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o your_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n your_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n your_o promise_n to_o man_n your_o duty_n to_o your_o parent_n in_o some_o case_n a_o church_n in_o which_o man_n pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o office_n of_o saint_n and_o particular_o of_o our_o lady_n a_o church_n in_o which_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o most_o of_o the_o principal_a leader_n to_o worship_n image_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o which_o they_o worship_v god_n and_o christ_n or_o he_o or_o she_o who_o image_n it_o be_v and_o in_o which_o they_o usual_o picture_n
teach_v we_o but_o it_o be_v at_o least_o huge_o disputable_a and_o not_o at_o all_o certain_a that_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_a that_o we_o may_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o saint_n in_o certain_a extraordinary_a image_n or_o burn_v incense_n and_o offer_v consumptive_a oblation_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o make_v vow_n to_o person_n of_o who_o state_n or_o place_n or_o capacity_n or_o condition_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a revelation_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o do_v well_o when_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o worship_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o they_o who_o also_o worship_n what_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v put_v to_o strange_a shift_n to_o make_v themselves_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a to_o believe_v what_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n upon_o pretence_n of_o faith_n to_o disbelieve_v our_o eye_n when_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o faith_n can_v better_o be_v reconcile_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o unless_o you_o mean_v to_o prefer_v a_o danger_n before_o safety_n temptation_n to_o unholiness_n before_o a_o severe_a and_o a_o holy_a religion_n unless_o you_o mean_v to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o your_o prayer_n by_o pray_v what_o you_o perceive_v not_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o great_a degree_n by_o fall_v from_o christ_n institution_n and_o take_v half_o instead_o of_o all_o unless_o you_o desire_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o jealousy_n by_o image_n and_o man_n to_o jealousy_n in_o profess_v a_o religion_n in_o which_o you_o may_v in_o many_o case_n have_v leave_v to_o forfeit_v your_o faith_n and_o lawful_a trust_n unless_o you_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o give_v scandal_n to_o those_o good_a people_n with_o who_o you_o have_v live_v in_o a_o common_a religion_n and_o weaken_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n afflict_a one_o unless_o you_o will_v choose_v a_o catechism_n without_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o a_o faith_n that_o grow_v big_a or_o less_o as_o man_n please_v and_o a_o hope_n that_o in_o many_o degree_n rely_v on_o man_n and_o vain_a confidence_n and_o a_o charity_n that_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n but_o yourselves_o unless_o you_o will_v do_v all_o this_o that_o be_v suffer_v a_o abuse_n in_o your_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o commandment_n in_o faith_n in_o hope_n in_o charity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o your_o duty_n to_o your_o supreme_a you_o must_v return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o whence_o you_o have_v fall_v rather_o weak_o than_o malicious_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v find_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o all_o your_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o i_o have_v free_v i_o own_o soul_n and_o do_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o charity_n which_o at_o least_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v kind_o if_o you_o will_v not_o entertain_v it_o obedient_o now_o let_v i_o add_v this_o that_o although_o most_o of_o these_o objection_n be_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o open_a and_o avow_v doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v as_o be_v either_o notorious_a or_o confess_v yet_o if_o any_o of_o your_o guide_n shall_v seem_v to_o question_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o i_o will_v bind_v myself_o to_o verify_v it_o to_o a_o tittle_n and_o in_o that_o too_o which_o i_o intend_v they_o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o objection_n oblige_v you_o to_o return_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o folly_n or_o heresy_n or_o disobedience_n according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o though_o i_o have_v propound_v these_o thing_n now_o to_o your_o consideration_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v desire_v i_o shall_v represent_v they_o to_o your_o eye_n so_o that_o even_o yourself_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v sentence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o of_o how_o much_o folly_n you_o be_v guilty_a in_o be_v move_v by_o such_o mock-argument_n as_o your_o man_n use_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o woman_n and_o tender_a conscience_n and_o weak_a understanding_n the_o first_o be_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n now_o if_o you_o have_v call_v upon_o they_o to_o speak_v something_o against_o your_o religion_n from_o scripture_n or_o right_a reason_n or_o universal_a tradition_n you_o have_v be_v secure_a as_o a_o tortoise_n in_o her_o shell_n a_o cart_n press_v with_o sheaf_n can_v not_o have_v oppress_v your_o cause_n or_o person_n though_o you_o have_v confess_v you_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o succession_n doctrinal_a or_o personal_a for_o if_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v let_v the_o truth_n suffer_v what_o eclipse_n or_o prejudices_fw-la can_v be_v suppose_v let_v it_o be_v hide_v like_o the_o holy_a fire_n in_o the_o captivity_n yet_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o be_v eternal_o true_a and_o shall_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o even_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v conservator_n of_o that_o truth_n by_o which_o we_o can_v confute_v their_o error_n but_o if_o you_o still_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v there_o where_o it_o be_v after_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o other_o religion_n and_o if_o you_o will_v expect_v i_o shall_v show_v any_o society_n of_o man_n who_o profess_v all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o express_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a because_o some_o of_o our_o truth_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o our_o public_a confession_n that_o they_o may_v be_v oppose_v against_o your_o error_n before_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o confession_n till_o you_o make_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v profess_v which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v your_o superinduce_v folly_n we_o shall_v do_v unreasonable_o unconscionable_o and_o wicked_o but_o the_o question_n themselves_o be_v so_o useless_a abstract_v from_o the_o accidental_a necessity_n which_o your_o folly_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o that_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a if_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o more_o than_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n do_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o your_o clergy_n have_v invade_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o multiply_v the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o pretend_v new_a necessity_n and_o have_v introduce_v new_a article_n and_o affright_v the_o simple_a upon_o new_a pretension_n and_o slight_v the_o very_a institution_n and_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o invent_v new_a sacramental_n constitute_v ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o promise_v grace_v along_o with_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n but_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o have_v make_v a_o strange_a body_n of_o divinity_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v immure_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o refusal_n of_o such_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a dream_n but_o our_o faith_n be_v complete_v at_o first_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a demand_n to_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v show_v before_o luther_n a_o systeme_n of_o article_n declare_v our_o sense_n in_o these_o question_n it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v question_n at_o all_o and_o when_o they_o be_v make_v question_n they_o remain_v so_o a_o long_a time_n and_o when_o by_o their_o several_a piece_n they_o be_v determine_v this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v with_o a_o violent_a power_n and_o when_o god_n give_v opportunity_n than_o the_o yoke_n be_v break_v and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a progress_n of_o this_o affair_n but_o if_o you_o will_v still_o insist_v upon_o it_o then_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v put_v into_o equal_a balance_n and_o let_v they_o show_v any_o church_n who_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o you_o at_o trent_n and_o if_o your_o religion_n be_v pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la his_o creed_n
at_o trent_n than_o we_o also_o have_v a_o question_n to_o ask_v and_o that_o be_v where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n determine_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o article_n can_v not_o be_v show_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a offence_n of_o christendom_n be_v not_o only_o that_o these_o doctrine_n which_o we_o say_v be_v false_a be_v yet_o affirm_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v always_o reject_v or_o hold_v as_o uncertain_a shall_v be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o become_v part_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o i_o again_o ask_v the_o question_n which_o none_o of_o your_o side_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o you_o where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o trent_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o many_o particular_n but_o i_o shall_v name_v one_o to_o you_o which_o because_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n it_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o unreasonable_a and_o intolerable_a that_o your_o church_n shall_v adopt_v it_o into_o the_o thing_n of_o necessary_a belief_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o they_o take_v the_o false_a part_n too_o for_o in_o the_o 21._o sess._n chap._n 4._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o although_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v mark_v out_o with_o the_o black-lead_a of_o every_o man_n almost_o that_o read_v their_o work_n and_o yet_o your_o council_n say_v this_o be_v sine_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v without_o all_o controversy_n and_o all_o christian_n forbid_v to_o believe_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o so_o that_o here_o it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o you_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v neither_o believe_v his_o reason_n nor_o his_o eye_n and_o who_o can_v show_v any_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o the_o trent-doctrine_n be_v profess_v and_o enjoin_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n be_v so_o new_a 12._o so_o decry_v that_o as_o gerson_n say_v he_o hardly_o shall_v have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n that_o will_v have_v say_v so_o much_o as_o be_v there_o define_v so_o that_o in_o that_o article_n which_o now_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o belief_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o your_o council_n of_o constance_n determine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o half-communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v with_o a_o defiance_n to_o it_o or_o a_o note_a observe_v neglect_n of_o it_o and_o with_o a_o profession_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o then_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o john_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n time_n against_o who_o that_o council_n be_v convene_v but_o by_o this_o instance_n it_o appear_v most_o certain_o that_o your_o church_n can_v show_v her_o confession_n immediate_o after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v not_o show_v we_o immediate_o before_o luther_n it_o be_v not_o half_a so_o much_o for_o since_o you_o recede_v from_o christ_n doctrine_n we_o may_v well_o recede_v from_o you_o and_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o or_o how_o many_o or_o how_o long_o they_o profess_v your_o doctrine_n if_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v it_o so_o that_o if_o these_o article_n constitute_v your_o church_n your_o church_n be_v invisible_a at_o the_o first_o and_o if_o we_o be_v invisible_a afterward_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o you_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o light_n and_o we_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n for_o our_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o the_o reflection_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n may_v easy_o have_v see_v these_o truth_n all_o the_o way_n which_o constitute_v our_o church_n but_o i_o add_v yet_o far_o that_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v there_o where_o your_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o divers_a of_o the_o error_n which_o have_v be_v among_o we_o reform_v be_v not_o the_o constituent_a article_n of_o your_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n for_o before_o the_o last_o council_n of_o your_o church_n a_o man_n may_v have_v be_v of_o your_o communion_n upon_o easy_a term_n and_o indulgence_n be_v indeed_o a_o practice_n but_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o your_o man_n make_v it_o so_o and_o that_o very_o late_o and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o so_o that_o although_o your_o man_n cozen_v the_o credulous_a and_o the_o simple_a by_o call_v you_o the_o old_a religion_n yet_o the_o difference_n be_v vast_a between_o truth_n and_o their_o affirmative_a even_o as_o much_o as_o between_o old_a error_n and_o new_a article_n for_o although_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n have_v prepare_v the_o oar_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o trent_n especial_o be_v the_o forge_n and_o the_o mint_n last_o if_o your_o man_n have_v not_o by_o all_o the_o vile_a and_o violent_a art_n of_o the_o world_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o dissenter_n the_o question_n will_v quick_o have_v be_v answer_v or_o our_o article_n will_v have_v be_v so_o confess_v so_o own_a and_o so_o public_a that_o the_o question_n can_v never_o have_v be_v ask_v but_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o professor_n who_o do_v protest_v and_o profess_v and_o practice_v our_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o your_o article_n as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n in_o illyricus_n his_o catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o in_o bishop_n morton_n appeal_n but_o with_o your_o next_o objection_n you_o be_v better_o please_v and_o your_o man_n make_v most_o noise_n with_o it_o for_o you_o pretend_v that_o by_o our_o confession_n salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n but_o your_o man_n deny_v it_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n you_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n concern_v you_o but_o of_o we_o there_o be_v great_a question_n for_o none_o but_o ourselves_o say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n be_v it_o ever_o the_o true_a because_o we_o say_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v add_v no_o confidence_n to_o you_o for_o the_o proposition_n get_v no_o strength_n by_o our_o affirmative_a but_o if_o it_o be_v than_o our_o authority_n be_v good_a or_o else_o our_o reason_n and_o if_o either_o be_v than_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v believe_v speak_v of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v that_o ourselves_o may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hope_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o venture_v on_o this_o side_n if_o we_o have_v not_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v well_o of_o ourselves_o than_o of_o you_o and_o therefore_o believe_v we_o when_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n because_o we_o have_v great_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o great_a consideration_n 2._o as_o much_o charity_n as_o your_o man_n pretend_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o you_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n our_o hope_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v so_o little_a that_o we_o dare_v not_o venture_v ourselves_o on_o your_o side_n the_o burger_n of_o oldwater_n be_v to_o pass_v a_o river_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o daventry_n bad_a his_o man_n try_v the_o ford_n tell_v he_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v for_o though_o he_o be_v afraid_a the_o river_n be_v too_o deep_a yet_o he_o think_v his_o horse_n will_v carry_v he_o out_o or_o at_o least_o the_o boat_n will_v fetch_v he_o off_o such_o a_o confidence_n we_o may_v have_v of_o you_o but_o you_o will_v find_v that_o but_o little_a warranty_n if_o you_o remember_v how_o great_a a_o interest_n it_o be_v that_o you_o venture_v 3._o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o though_o the_o best_a ground_n of_o your_o hope_n be_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o own_o faith_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o charity_n yet_o we_o that_o charitable_o
scripture_n both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o also_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o evil_n s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n 12._o illuminat_fw-la say_v attend_v not_o to_o my_o invention_n for_o you_o may_v possible_o be_v deceive_v but_o trust_v no_o word_n unless_o thou_o do_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o in_o catech._n 4._o illu_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o deliver_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o divine_a scripture_n nor_o to_o be_v move_v with_o probable_a discourse_n neither_o give_v credit_n to_o i_o speak_v unless_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v derive_v not_o from_o witty_a invention_n but_o from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o divine_a scripture_n omne_fw-la quod_fw-la loquimur_fw-la debemus_fw-la affirmare_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la so_o s._n hierom_n in_o psal._n 89._o and_o again_o hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la probatur_fw-la in_o matth._n 23._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la absque_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la auditorum_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la claudicat_fw-la so_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o psal._n 95._o homil._n theodoret_n dial._n 1._o cap._n 6._o bring_v in_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n say_v to_o eraniste_n bring_v not_o to_o i_o your_o logisme_n and_o syllogism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o rely_v only_o upon_o scripture_n i_o can_v reckon_v very_o very_o many_o more_o both_o elder_a and_o late_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o universal_a tradition_n consign_v to_o we_o by_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a repository_n of_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o will_v engage_v myself_o to_o make_v very_o apparent_a to_o you_o and_o certain_a against_o any_o opposer_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o whatever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v a_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n which_o whosoever_o submit_v to_o prevaricate_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o that_o we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o free_a to_o the_o other_o question_n whether_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o divine_a i_o answer_v negative_o and_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v have_v no_o adversary_n in_o it_o except_o peradventure_o some_o of_o the_o jesuited_a bigot_n a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n viz._n a_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v but_o a_o divine_a be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v also_o divine_a as_o for_o ritual_n ecclesiastical_a descend_v by_o tradition_n they_o be_v confess_o alterable_a but_o till_o they_o be_v alter_v by_o abrogation_n or_o desuetude_n or_o contrary_a custom_n or_o a_o contrary_a reason_n or_o the_o like_a they_o do_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v power_n over_o you_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mr._n g._n do_v say_v but_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o who_o report_v it_o of_o he_o be_v mistake_v he_o can_v not_o say_v or_o mean_v what_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o i_o have_v but_o two_o thing_n more_o to_o speak_v to_o one_o be_v you_o desire_v i_o to_o recite_v what_o else_o may_v impede_fw-la your_o compliance_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v truth_n and_o piety_n hinder_v you_o for_o you_o must_v profess_v the_o belief_n of_o many_o false_a proposition_n and_o certain_o believe_v many_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o your_o own_o party_n and_o make_v christianity_n a_o faction_n and_o you_o must_v yield_v your_o reason_n a_o servant_n to_o man_n and_o you_o must_v plain_o prevaricate_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o must_v make_v a_o apparent_a departure_n from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o you_o receive_v your_o baptism_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o go_v over_o to_o rome_n but_o sir_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o two_o letter_n i_o have_v late_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o discourse_n of_o friendship_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v my_o treatise_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o if_o you_o can_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n you_o can_v put_v off_o your_o reason_n and_o your_o sense_n and_o your_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o credibility_n when_o you_o please_v and_o these_o be_v not_o little_a thing_n in_o these_o you_o may_v perish_v a_o error_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v practical_a but_o our_o way_n be_v safe_a as_o be_v upon_o the_o defence_n and_o entire_o rest_v upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n the_o other_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o report_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o inclination_n to_o go_v over_o to_o rome_n sir_n that_o party_n which_o need_v such_o lie_a story_n for_o the_o support_n of_o their_o cause_n proclaim_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o weak_a or_o themselves_o to_o be_v very_o evil_a advocate_n sir_n be_v confident_a they_o dare_v not_o tempt_v i_o to_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o serve_v their_o end_n by_o say_v such_o thing_n of_o i_o but_o i_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o it_o be_v perfect_o a_o slander_n and_o it_o shall_v i_o hope_v for_o ever_o prove_v so_o sir_n if_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o you_o i_o shall_v say_v very_o many_o thing_n more_o for_o your_o confirmation_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o guide_v you_o and_o make_v no_o change_n sudden_o for_o if_o their_o way_n be_v true_a to_o day_n it_o will_v be_v so_o to_o morrow_n and_o you_o need_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o undo_v yourself_o sir_n i_o wish_v you_o a_o settle_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a conscience_n and_o that_o i_o can_v serve_v you_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o your_o very_a love_a friend_n and_o servant_n in_o our_o bless_a lord_n jer_n taylor_n monday_n jan._n 11._o 1657._o the_o second_o letter_n sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v and_o i_o see_v also_o that_o you_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n but_o that_o also_o trouble_v i_o because_o i_o see_v they_o be_v little_a thing_n and_o very_o weak_a and_o fallacious_a that_o move_v you_o you_o propound_v many_o thing_n in_o your_o letter_n in_o the_o same_o disorder_n as_o they_o be_v in_o your_o conscience_n to_o all_o which_o i_o can_v best_o give_v answer_n when_o i_o speak_v with_o you_o to_o which_o because_o you_o desire_v i_o invite_v you_o and_o promise_v you_o a_o hearty_a endeavour_n to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o your_o material_a inquiry_n sir_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v no_o haste_n to_o change_v in_o case_n you_o be_v so_o miserable_a as_o to_o have_v it_o in_o your_o thought_n for_o to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o death_n there_o be_v no_o recovery_n from_o thence_o without_o a_o miracle_n because_o unwary_a soul_n such_o be_v they_o who_o change_n from_o we_o to_o they_o be_v with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o wit_n and_o violence_n strange_o entangle_v and_o insure_v when_o they_o once_o get_v the_o prey_n sir_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o paper_n you_o enclose_v the_o man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n they_o will_v fain_o say_v something_o against_o that_o book_n but_o know_v not_o what_o sir_n i_o will_v endeavour_v if_o you_o come_v to_o i_o to_o restore_v you_o to_o peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o if_o i_o can_v effect_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n can_v to_o his_o mercy_n i_o commend_v you_o and_o rest_v your_o very_a affectionate_a friend_n in_o our_o bless_a lord_n jer_n taylor_n febr._n 1._o 1657_o 8._o the_o three_o letter_n sir_n the_o first_o letter_n which_o you_o mention_v in_o this_o latter_a of_o the_o 10_o the_o of_o march_n i_o receive_v not_o i_o have_v not_o else_o fail_v to_o give_v you_o a_o answer_n i_o be_v so_o whole_o unknowing_a of_o it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v your_o servant_n meaning_n when_o he_o come_v to_o require_v a_o answer_n but_o to_o your_o question_n which_o you_o now_o propound_v i_o answer_v
well_o as_o the_o institution_n itself_o 201_o §_o 5._o scotus_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v save_v without_o transubstantiation_n 234_o §_o 11._o some_o have_v be_v poison_v by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 249_o ss_z 11._o the_o wine_n will_v inebriate_v after_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o blood_n 249_o §_o 11._o the_o marcossians_n valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n though_o they_o deny_v christ_n have_v a_o body_n yet_o use_v the_o eucharistical_a element_n 256_o §_o 12._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bind_v all_o its_o subject_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n 267_o §_o 13._o to_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v idolatry_n 268_o §_o 13._o they_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v many_o time_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n 268_o 269_o §_o 13._o lewis_n ix_o pawn_v the_o host_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n upon_o which_o they_o bear_v it_o to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o escutcheon_n 270_o §_o 13._o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 5._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v the_o half_a communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o our_o lord_n institution_n 302_o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o authority_n to_o show_v that_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 303_o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o their_o worship_v the_o host_n 467._o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o 469_o 470._o the_o word_n celebrate_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n mean_v the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n 530._o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n 531._o the_o roman_a church_n consecrate_v a_o wafer_n be_v a_o mere_a innovation_n 531_o 532._o the_o priest_n pardon_n ancient_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o admit_v the_o penitent_a to_o the_o eucharist_n 839_o n._n 54._o of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o it_o 28._o b._n the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v after_o 30._o b._n eusebius_n his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o and_o 524._o excommunication_n neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o 82_o §_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o it_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v ecclesiastical_a repentance_n 830_o n._n 34._o exorcism_n their_o exorcism_n have_v be_v so_o bad_a that_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o put_v they_o down_o 333_o §_o 10._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o exorcism_n 334_o c._n 2._o §_o 10._o they_o give_v exorcist_n distinct_a ordination_n 336._o exorcism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n signify_v nothing_o but_o catechise_v 30._o b._n ezekiel_n chap._n 18._o v._n 3._o explain_v 726_o n._n 61._o f._n faith_n the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la when_o apply_v to_o transubstantiation_n 231_o §_o 11._o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 4_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n adopt_v uncertain_a and_o trifle_a proposition_n into_o their_o faith_n 462._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v no_o arricle_n of_o faith_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n 506._o what_o faith_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 941_o n._n 1._o new_a article_n can_v by_o the_o church_n be_v decree_v 945_o n._n 12._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o 949_o n._n 9_o by_o what_o circumstance_n faith_n become_v moral_a 950_o n._n 9_o the_o romanist_n keep_v not_o faith_n with_o heretic_n 341._o instance_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o romanist_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la by_o other_o to_o be_v not_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la 398._o what_o make_v a_o point_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 399._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 437._o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n 437._o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o medii_fw-la 438._o no_o new_a article_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 438_o 446._o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n 446_o 447._o upon_o what_o motive_n most_o man_n embrace_v the_o faith_n 460._o the_o faith_n of_o unlearned_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 461._o fast_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o father_n how_o god_n punish_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n 725._o god_n never_o impute_v the_o father_n sin_n to_o the_o child_n so_o as_o to_o inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o only_o temporal_a 725_o n._n 56._o this_o god_n do_v only_o in_o punishment_n of_o the_o great_a crime_n 725_o n._n 59_o and_o not_o often_o 726_o n._n 60._o but_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v 726_o n._n 62._o father_n when_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n bring_v against_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n he_o allow_v not_o the_o father_n to_o have_v a_o vote_n against_o the_o pope_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o no_o man_n but_o j._n s._n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a 372_o 373_o 374._o the_o father_n stile_n some_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o 376._o of_o what_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o some_o romanist_n 376_o 377._o they_o complain_v of_o the_o dismal_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n that_o arise_v upon_o enlarge_a creed_n 441._o they_o reprove_v pilgrimage_n 293_o 496._o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o practise_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a think_v not_o of_o purgatory_n 501._o they_o make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n be_v not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n 502_o 503._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 512._o a_o reply_n to_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v forbid_v nothing_o else_o but_o picture_v the_o divine_a essence_n 550_o 554._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 761_o n._n 22._o how_o the_o father_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1007._o the_o practice_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o 217_o bishop_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n for_o a_o whole_a age_n together_o in_o the_o question_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 1008._o one_o father_n for_o they_o the_o papist_n value_v more_o than_o twenty_o against_o they_o in_o that_o case_n how_o much_o they_o despise_v they_o 1008._o gross_n mistake_v teach_v by_o several_a father_n ibid._n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n adulterate_v of_o old_a and_o by_o modern_a practice_n 1010._o particular_o by_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n 1011._o fear_n to_o leave_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o fear_n be_v not_o sinful_a but_o may_v be_v accept_v 785_o n._n 37._o figure_n ambiguous_a and_o figurative_a word_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o a_o testament_n humane_a or_o divine_a 210_o §_o 6._o a_o certain_a athenian_n enigmatical_a testament_n ibid._n the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o passeover_n of_o which_o deliverance_n it_o be_v only_o the_o commemorative_n sign_n 211_o §_o 6._o how_o many_o figurative_a term_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 211_o 212_o §_o 6._o when_o the_o figurative_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o scripture_n 213_o §_o 6._o flesh._n the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n 781_o n._n 31._o the_o contention_n between_o it_o and_o the_o conscience_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 782_o n._n 32._o how_o to_o know_v which_o prevail_v in_o the_o contention_n 782_o n._n 5._o forgive_a forgive_a injury_n consider_v as_o a_o part_n or_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 849_o n._n 83._o freewill_n how_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n be_v consistent_a with_o this_o doctrine_n 754_o n._n 15._o that_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o lose_v it_o 874._o the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n we_o be_v free_a to_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o good_a 874._o liberty_n of_o action_n in_o natural_a thing_n be_v better_o but_o in_o moral_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o weakness_n 874._o g._n galatian_n chap._n 5.15_o
call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n 310._o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o act_v as_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o apostle_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v saint_n peter_n in_o that_o power_n he_o have_v more_o than_o any_o other_o 310._o pope_n victor_n and_o pope_n stephen_n be_v oppose_v by_o other_o bishop_n 310._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v by_o decree_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n 310._o a_o pope_n accuse_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o not_o be_v in_o order_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o it_o be_v hold_v ominous_a for_o a_o pope_n to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n 333_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o the_o romanist_n teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 342._o he_o have_v power_n as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n 344._o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n though_o he_o command_v sin_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n 345._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n that_o be_v not_o heretical_a 345._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n 345._o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la do_v in_o a_o oration_n in_o the_o conclave_n solemn_o commend_v the_o monk_n that_o kill_v henry_n iii_o of_o france_n 346_o c._n 3._o §_o 3._o of_o the_o pope_n confirm_v a_o general_n council_n 395._o a_o general_n council_n in_o many_o case_n can_v have_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n 396._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n 396._o when_o pope_n stephen_n decree_v against_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n saint_n cyprian_n regard_v it_o not_o nor_o change_v his_o opinion_n 399._o sixtus_n v._o and_o some_o other_o pope_n be_v simoniacal_a 401._o a_o simoniacal_a pope_n be_v no_o pope_n ibid._n a_o heretical_a pope_n be_v no_o pope_n ibid._n what_o pope_n have_v be_v heretical_a 401_o 402._o what_o pope_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n that_o disannul_v their_o authority_n 400_o 401_o 402._o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n 446_o 447._o of_o his_o infallibility_n 995_o §_o 7._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la he_o the_o romanist_n teach_v can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a scripture_n 450._o the_o roman_a writer_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 451._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o for_o 1500_o year_n the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v not_o esteem_v infallible_a 453._o a_o strange_a unintelligible_a indulgence_n give_v by_o two_o pope_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 498._o a_o instance_n of_o a_o pope_n skill_n in_o the_o bible_n 505._o lindwood_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v a_o appeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 511._o the_o same_o pope_n that_o decree_v transubstantiation_n make_v rebellion_n lawful_a 520._o when_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v saint_n cyprian_n all_o catholic_n absolve_v he_o 957_o n._n 22._o some_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o popedom_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v he_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o title_n of_o succession_n 999._o divers_a ancient_a bishop_n live_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n 1002._o the_o bishop_n of_o liguria_n and_o istria_n renounce_v subjection_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o one_o of_o their_o own_o at_o aquileia_n ibid._n divers_a pope_n be_v heretic_n 1003._o possible_a two_o sense_n of_o it_o 580_o n._n 34._o prayer_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n to_o their_o god_n 3_o n._n 11._o against_o they_o that_o deny_v all_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n 2_o n._n 6._o &_o seq_n against_o those_o that_o allow_v any_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o authority_n 13_o n._n 51._o prescribe_v form_n in_o public_a be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o kind_n 14_o n._n 56._o ad_fw-la 65._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o directory_n not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n too_o 19_o n._n 75._o the_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o can_v exercise_v it_o in_o none_o but_o prescribe_a form_n 18_o n._n 69_o 70._o our_o lord_n give_v his_o prayer_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o copy_n but_o a_o prescribe_a form_n 19_o n._n 78._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n 21_o n._n 86._o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v well_o in_o use_v public_a prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n 25_o n._n 97._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o set_a form_n limit_v the_o spirit_n 30_o n._n 116._o that_o objection_n that_o minister_n may_v be_v allow_v a_o liberty_n in_o their_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o their_o sermon_n answer_v 32_o n._n 129._o what_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 9_o n._n 37._o and_o 47._o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o neither_o attention_n nor_o devotion_n be_v require_v in_o our_o prayer_n 327_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 471._o a_o pope_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o moravian_o to_o have_v mass_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n 534._o of_o prayer_n as_o a_o fruit_n or_o act_v of_o repentance_n 848_o n._n 80._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o prove_v purgatory_n 295._o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o language_n of_o public_a prayer_n 303_o 304._o the_o papist_n corrupt_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o justinian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 304_o c._n 1._o §_o 7._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n against_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 304._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a prayer_n 328_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o primitive_a father_n that_o practise_v it_o do_v not_o think_v of_o purgatory_n 501._o saint_n augustine_n pray_v for_o his_o dead_a mother_n when_o he_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 501_o 502._o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n be_v not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n 502_o 503._o communicantes_fw-la &_o offerentes_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la prove_v to_o mean_a prayer_n and_o not_o thanksgiving_n only_o 502._o instance_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a missal_n where_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o not_o in_o purgatory_n 505._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 512._o preach_v presbyter_n in_o africa_n by_o law_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o preach_v upon_o occasion_n of_o arius_n preach_v his_o error_n 128_o §_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n tit._n 1.15_o it_o signify_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 71_o §_o 15._o presbyter_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v something_o more_o than_o presbyter_n in_o other_o church_n 97_o §_o 21._o those_o presbyter_n mention_v act._n 20.28_o in_o these_o word_n in_o quo_fw-la spir._n sanctus_n vos_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la be_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 80_o §_o 21._o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o 82_o §_o 21._o mere_a presbyter_n have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a otherwise_o then_o by_o delegation_n 82_o §_o 21._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n 83_o §_o 21._o bishop_n in_o scripture_n be_v style_v presbyter_n 85_o §_o 23._o apostle_n in_o scripture_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 85_o §_o 23._o mere_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o call_v bishop_n 86_o §_o 23._o a_o presbyter_n do_v once_o assist_v at_o the_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n 98_o §_o 31._o presbyter_n can_v not_o ordain_v 102_o §_o 32._o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n will_v not_o own_v they_o as_o presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o none_o but_o presbyter_n 103_o §_o 32._o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 105_o §_o 32._o photius_n be_v â—he_n first_o that_o give_v the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n to_o presbyter_n 109_o §_o 33._o the_o bishop_n alone_o can_v
suspend_v or_o depose_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 116_o 117_o §_o 36._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o may_v not_o officiate_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n 127_o §_o 37._o in_o africa_a presbyter_n be_v not_o by_o law_n permit_v to_o preach_v upon_o occasion_n of_o arius_n preach_v his_o error_n 128_o §_o 37._o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o vote_v in_o council_n 136_o §_o 41._o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v the_o first_o in_o which_o they_o in_o their_o own_o right_n be_v admit_v to_o vote_n 136_o §_o 41._o they_o as_o such_o do_v not_o vote_n in_o that_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n hold_v act_n 15._o pag._n 137_o §_o 41._o saint_z cyprian_n authority_n allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n interest_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o saint_n cyprian_n do_v ordain_v and_o perform_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o presbyter_n ibid._n the_o presbyter_n assistence_n to_o the_o bishop_n be_v never_o necessary_a and_o when_o practise_v be_v voluntary_a on_o the_o bishop_n part_n 147_o §_o 44._o in_o all_o church_n where_o a_o bishop_n seat_n be_v there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n 146_o §_o 44._o one_o bishop_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o bishop_n can_v not_o depose_v 147_o §_o 44._o presbyter_n at_o first_o have_v no_o distinct_a cure_n 136_o §_o 50._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 165_o §_o 51._o there_o be_v some_o presbyter_n of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o preach_v 167_o §_o 51._o priest_n what_o the_o penitentiary_n priest_n be_v and_o by_o who_o take_v away_o 473_o 474_o 492_o 493._o that_o the_o priest_n power_n to_o absolve_v be_v not_o judicial_a but_o declarative_a only_a 483._o whether_o to_o confess_v all_o our_o great_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 477._o the_o priest_n act_n in_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n be_v but_o declarative_n 483_o 486._o celebrate_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n mean_v the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n 530._o whether_o confirmation_n may_v be_v administer_v by_o presbyter_n 19_o 20_o 21._o b._n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v sin_n 838._o of_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n give_v by_o the_o priest_n 838._o absolution_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o declarative_a 834_o n._n 41._o and_o 841._o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v no_o part_n of_o contrition_n 833_o n._n 41._o the_o benefit_n of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n 834_o n._n 43._o auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n whence_o it_o descend_v 833_o n._n 41._o of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n 857._o absolution_n by_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n intend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 841_o n._n 60._o attrition_n join_v with_o the_o priest_n absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o pardon_n 842_o n._n 62_o 64._o primitive_a tradition_n now_o hold_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a tradition_n 453_o 454._o principle_n first_o principles_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o discourse_n 356._o probable_a that_o any_o probable_a opinion_n may_v safe_o be_v follow_v 324_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o that_o doctrine_n 325._o what_o make_v a_o opinion_n probable_a 324_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o they_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n but_o of_o one_o doctor_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o instance_n to_o show_v that_o to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o probable_a doctor_n will_v make_v the_o worst_a sin_n seem_v lawful_a 326._o demonstration_n be_v not_o needful_a but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o aequilibrium_fw-la of_o probability_n 362._o probability_n be_v as_o good_a as_o demonstration_n where_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n against_o it_o 362._o prohibition_n whether_o the_o secular_a power_n can_v give_v they_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 122_o §_o 36._o profane_a the_o difference_n in_o commit_v sin_n between_o the_o profane_a moral_a and_o regenerate_a man_n 782._o proverb_n a_o proverb_n contrary_n to_o truth_n be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o a_o man_n understanding_n 798._o avoid_v all_o proverb_n by_o which_o evil_a life_n be_v encourage_v ibid._n psalm_n the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 23_o n._n 91_o 92._o psalm_n 51.5_o explain_v 721_o n._n 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o word_n signify_v 724_o n._n 53._o punishment_n the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n 294._o god_n punish_v not_o one_o sin_n with_o another_o 859_o n._n 112._o the_o least_o sin_n more_o evil_a than_o the_o great_a punishment_n 618_o n._n 24._o we_o shall_v by_o our_o choice_n make_v that_o temporal_a punishment_n penitential_a that_o god_n inflict_v 859_o n._n 113._o a_o instance_n of_o that_o practice_n out_o of_o eusebius_n ibid._n purgatory_n a_o account_n of_o some_o false_a proposition_n without_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n can_v be_v maintain_v 294._o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n 294._o simon_n magus_n have_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o purgatory_n 294._o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o prove_v purgatory_n 295._o the_o fire_n of_o purgation_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o romanist_n purgatory_n 295._o those_o silly_a legend_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n purgatory_n 296_o c._n 1._o §_o 4._o the_o greek_a church_n disow_v purgatory_n 297._o the_o authority_n of_o father_n against_o it_o 297_o c._n 1._o §_o 4._o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n 495._o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n and_o pol._n virgil_n against_o it_o justify_v 500_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o practise_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a think_v not_o of_o purgatory_n 501._o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n be_v not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n 502_o 503._o instance_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a missal_n where_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o not_o in_o purgatory_n 505._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n 506._o the_o testimony_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n against_o purgatory_n consider_v 509._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n 510._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 512._o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n dionysius_n saint_n justin_n martyr_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o q._n question_n in_o those_o about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n tradition_n be_v equal_o pretend_v on_o both_o side_n 435._o those_o that_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o sundry_a question_n as_o whether_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n deny_v ecclesiastical_a repentance_n to_o idolater_n and_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n and_o they_o only_o be_v warrantable_a 805._o whether_o we_o derive_v from_o adam_n original_a and_o natural_a ignorance_n 713_o n._n 22._o whether_o attrition_n with_o absolution_n pardon_v sin_n 842._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n 579._o whether_o perfection_n be_v consistent_a with_o repentance_n 579_o c._n 1._o ss_z 3._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la whether_o sinful_a habit_n require_v a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o repentance_n 652._o whether_o every_o single_a deliberate_a act_n of_o sin_n put_v the_o sinner_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n c._n 4._o ss_z 2._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la whether_o disobedience_n that_o be_v voluntary_a in_o the_o cause_n but_o not_o in_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 719_o n._n 44._o and_o 785._o whether_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v christ_n have_v be_v incarnate_a 771._o and_o 748_o 4._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o divine_a justice_n in_o exact_v a_o impossible_a law_n 580_o n._n 32._o since_o god_n impose_v not_o a_o impossible_a law_n how_o do_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o impose_v what_o in_o justice_n he_o do_v not_o exact_a 581_o n._n 35._o if_o so_o many_o act_n of_o sin_n take_v single_o and_o alone_o do_v damn_v how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v save_v 642_o 643_o n._n 28._o whether_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o 653._o and_o 654_o n._n 7_o 8._o &_o sequ_fw-la r._n real_a presence_n this_o like_o
gentile_n 601_o n._n 6_o 7._o two_o kind_n of_o conversion_n one_o the_o same_o with_o repentance_n the_o other_o different_a from_o it_o 602_o n._n 10._o the_o synonymal_a term_n by_o which_o repentance_n be_v signify_v in_o scripture_n 602_o n._n 11_o 12._o every_o relapse_n after_o repentance_n make_v the_o sin_n less_o pardonable_a 815_o n._n 11_o 61_o 64._o repentance_n be_v not_o true_a unless_o the_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o serious_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o do_v the_o sin_n 827_o n._n 21._o the_o method_n and_o progression_n of_o repentance_n 827_o n._n 22._o the_o method_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 832_o 833._o the_o usual_a act_n of_o repentance_n what_o they_o be_v 845_o n._n 74._o tertullian_n description_n of_o repentance_n 848_o n._n 80._o the_o penitent_a must_v take_v care_n that_o his_o repentance_n injure_v not_o his_o health_n 852_o n._n 94._o and_o 858_o n._n 112._o restitution_n consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n 849_o n._n 84._o no_o repentance_n be_v entire_a without_o restitution_n where_o it_o be_v require_v 648_o n._n 50._o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 19_o v._n 9_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n explain_v 679_o n._n 62._o righteousness_n what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 673_o n._n 45._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o they_o differ_v 673_o n._n 46._o romanist_n the_o art_n by_o which_o they_o have_v manage_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n ep._n ded._n to_o real_a pres_fw-fr 174._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 187_o §_o 2._o and_o 298._o they_o and_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v always_o in_o england_n increase_v alternate_o as_o the_o state_n mind_v the_o reduce_v either_o pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 2_o 3._o they_o make_v proposition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o father_n pref._n pag._n 4_o 5._o the_o character_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o irish_a pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 313_o c._n 2._o §_o 1._o how_o that_o church_n abuse_v contrition_n 314._o the_o roman_a doctor_n prevaricate_v in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 321._o they_o teach_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a evil_n from_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 322._o that_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o be_v their_o doctrine_n 322_o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o they_o hold_v that_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n 322_o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o they_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n but_o of_o one_o doctor_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o they_o teach_v that_o neither_o attention_n nor_o devotion_n be_v require_v in_o our_o prayer_n 327_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a prayer_n 328_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o they_o teach_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 329_o 332._o and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o style_n as_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n ibid._n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o advocate_n 329_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o they_o interpret_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 329._o of_o their_o exorcism_n 333_o §_o 10._o they_o attribute_v the_o convey_n of_o grace_n to_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v 337_o §_o 11._o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v do_v not_o only_o convey_v grace_n but_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o 337._o they_o teach_v lie_v and_o equivocation_n 340._o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v steal_v or_o lie_v for_o a_o good_a end_n 341_o c._n 3._o §_o 1._o they_o keep_v no_o faith_n with_o heretic_n 341._o they_o teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 342._o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v break_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o king_n or_o the_o whole_a state_n 343_o c._n 3._o §_o 2._o the_o pope_n have_v power_n as_o they_o teach_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n 344._o a_o excommunicate_a king_n they_o teach_v may_v be_v depose_v or_o kill_v 344_o c._n 3._o §_o 3._o a_o son_n or_o wife_n they_o absolve_v from_o their_o duty_n to_o husband_n or_o father_n if_o the_o husband_n or_o father_n be_v heretical_a 345._o their_o religion_n no_o friend_n to_o king_n 345._o their_o opinion_n so_o injurious_a to_o king_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o private_a man_n only_o 345._o they_o have_v no_o tradition_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v canonical_a 361._o of_o what_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o some_o romanist_n 376_o 377._o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o no_o infallible_a rule_n 381_o §_o 1._o even_o among_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v but_o precarious_a 391._o the_o great_a uncertainty_n the_o romanist_n do_v rely_v upon_o 397_o 400._o instance_n of_o some_o doctrine_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o romanist_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la by_o other_o not_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 398._o of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 403._o the_o character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 403._o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o father_n nor_o schoolman_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 404._o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o socinian_o 425._o they_o impute_v great_a virtue_n to_o their_o sacramental_n then_o to_o their_o sacrament_n 429._o the_o romanist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o creed_n in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a 448._o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 449._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a scripture_n 450._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o teach_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 450._o their_o writer_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 451._o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v nowadays_o by_o the_o romanist_n 452._o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o that_o church_n 460._o that_o church_n arrogate_v to_o herself_o a_o empire_n over_o conscience_n 461._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v article_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 461._o the_o faith_n of_o unlearned_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n adopt_v uncertain_a and_o trifle_a proposition_n into_o their_o faith_n 462._o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o put_v roman_a priest_n to_o death_n 464._o the_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o be_v that_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n 466_o 467._o of_o their_o worship_v the_o host_n 467._o their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v one_o instance_n of_o their_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 473_o 477._o divers_a other_o instance_n wherein_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 494._o the_o roman_a church_n consecrate_v a_o wafer_n be_v a_o mere_a innovation_n 531_o 532._o that_o church_n will_v have_v sell_v the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o greek_a but_o they_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o ep._n ded._n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n pag._n 5._o they_o teach_v that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a 3._o b._n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o ad_fw-la 19_o explain_v 887_o 888_o 889_o 900_o 901_o 903._o chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o large_o explain_v 885_o 887_o 888_o 889._o chap._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n explain_v 621_o n._n 33._o chap._n 6.13_o 20._o explain_v 667_o n._n 27._o chap._n 7.23_o explain_v 723_o n._n 52._o chap._n 7.14_o explain_v 671_o n._n 40._o chap._n 6.7_o explain_v 672_o n._n 44._o chap._n 7.7_o explain_v 689_o n._n 5._o chap._n 5.12_o explain_v 709_o 710._o chap._n 5.13_o 14._o explain_v 710_o n._n 7_o 11._o chap._n 7.23_o explain_v 773_o and_o 772._o chap._n 7.15_o 19_o explain_v 772_o 773._o saint_n augustine_n restrain_v the_o word_n of_o this_o apostle_n rom._n 7.15_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o desire_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o exclude_v all_o evil_a action_n from_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n 775_o n._n 18._o reason_n against_o that_o interpretation_n give_v by_o that_o father_n 776_o n._n 19_o chap._n 7.9_o
explain_v 777_o n._n 26._o chap._n 8.7_o explain_v 781_o n._n 31._o chap._n 7.22_o 23._o explain_v 781_o n._n 31._o chap._n 5.10_o explain_v 818_o n._n 77._o rosary_n what_o it_o be_v 328._o s._n sabbath_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n 428._o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n keep_v together_o 428._o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v do_v not_o only_o convey_v grace_n but_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o 337._o the_o romanist_n can_v agree_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 404._o they_o impute_v great_a virtue_n to_o their_o sacramental_n then_o to_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o 429._o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v of_o old_a to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o no_o die_a penitent_n that_o desire_v it_o 696._o of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 857._o saint_n the_o romanist_n teach_v and_o practice_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 329_o 332._o and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o in_o the_o same_o style_n as_o they_o do_v to_o god_n ibid._n they_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o merit_n 330._o they_o have_v a_o saint_n for_o every_o malady_n 330._o it_o be_v hold_v ominous_a for_o a_o pope_n to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n 333_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 467._o salvation_n the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v but_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436._o what_o article_n the_o scripture_n propose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436_o 437._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v article_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 461._o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n 471._o 1._o book_n of_o samuel_n chap._n 2._o v._n 25._o explain_v 812_o 813_o n._n 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 724_o n._n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 767_o 781._o satisfaction_n one_o may_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n satisfy_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n 322_o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o classical_a author_n 844_o 845_o n._n 72._o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o confession_n 845_o n._n 72._o what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n 844_o and_o 832_o n._n 34._o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o believe_v satisfaction_n simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o procure_a pardon_n from_o god_n 847._o schism_n photius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 109_o §_o 33._o what_o schism_n be_v 149_o §_o 46._o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o religion_n schismatic_n common_o place_v in_o their_o own_o distinguish_a article_n 459._o scripture_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 4_o 5._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o scripture_n for_o argument_n and_o not_o tradition_n 353._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n scripture_n prove_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n 353._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n tradition_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o better_a principle_n 354._o the_o romanist_n hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o no_o infallible_a rule_n 381._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n 405_o 406_o 407._o in_o what_o case_n the_o scripture_n can_v give_v testimony_n concern_v itself_o 406._o scripture_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o church_n 407._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o most_o error_n and_o heresy_n 409._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n prove_v by_o tradition_n 410._o some_o of_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n mean_a scripture_n 410_o 411_o 412._o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n easy_a and_o plain_a 418._o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n 419._o tradition_n be_v necessary_a because_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o without_o it_o 424._o the_o question_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o socinian_o 425._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n only_o but_o scripture_n 425_o 426._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n 426_o 427._o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n 427_o 428._o what_o article_n the_o scripture_n propose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436_o 437._o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a scripture_n 450._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o teach_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 450._o when_o in_o the_o question_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o distinguish_v between_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o in_fw-la se_fw-la it_o salve_v not_o the_o difficulty_n 451._o the_o romanist_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 451._o eckius_fw-la his_o pitiful_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n variety_n of_o readins_n in_o it_o 967._o n._n 4._o as_o much_o difference_n in_o expound_v it_o 967_o n._n 5._o of_o the_o several_a way_n take_v to_o expound_v it_o 971_o 972_o 973._o of_o expound_v it_o by_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 973_o 974_o n._n 4._o saint_n basil_n testimony_n for_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n which_o perron_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v vindicate_v 982_o 983._o nothing_o of_o auricular_a confession_n in_o scripture_n 479._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v to_o include_v the_o consequent_n in_o the_o antecedent_n 679_o n._n 52._o secular_a whether_o this_o power_n can_v give_v prohibition_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 122_o §_o 36._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o take_v secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n do_v always_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o seek_v after_o secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o and_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o for_o base_a end_n 158_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n prohibit_v secular_a employment_n to_o clergyman_n do_v it_o in_o gradu_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la 159_o §_o 49._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o forbid_v household_n care_v as_o secular_a employment_n 160_o §_o 49._o christian_n emperor_n allow_v appeal_v in_o secular_a affair_n from_o secular_a tribunal_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n 160_o §_o 49._o saint_n ambrose_n be_v bishop_n and_o perfect_a of_o milain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 161_o §_o 49._o saint_n augustine_n condition_n be_v somewhat_o like_a at_o hippo_n 161._o §_o 49._o bishop_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v ambassador_n for_o their_o prince_n 161_o §_o 49._o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o clerk_n may_v do_v any_o office_n of_o piety_n though_o of_o secular_a burden_n 161_o §_o 49._o if_o a_o secular_a prince_n give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n the_o romanist_n teach_v it_o bind_v not_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o he_o 341._o sense_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o rely_v upon_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v questionable_a 223_o 224_o §_o 10._o the_o papist_n answer_v to_o that_o argument_n and_o our_o reply_n 224_o §_o 10._o bellarmine_n answer_n and_o our_o reply_n upon_o it_o 226_o §_o 10._o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o in_o fit_a circumstance_n to_o be_v rely_v on_o the_o catholic_n can_v not_o have_v confute_v the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n 227_o §_o 10._o the_o touch_v the_o most_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n ibid._n signat_fw-la that_o word_n as_o also_o consignat_fw-la in_o those_o text_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v usual_o allege_v against_o confirmation_n by_o bishop_n alone_o signify_v baptismal_a unction_n 110_o §_o 33._o vid._n 20._o b._n sin_n venial_a sin_n hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o indulgence_n 320._o the_o papist_n teach_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a evil_n from_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 322._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a 329_o c
sure_a at_o least_o if_o he_o have_v ordain_v only_a presbyter_n it_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o but_o this_o infer_v he_o to_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o suffragans_fw-la in_o subordination_n to_o he_o of_o his_o own_o constitution_n and_o yet_o of_o proper_a diocese_n however_o if_o this_o discourse_n conclude_v nothing_o peculiar_a it_o free_v the_o place_n from_o popular_a prejudice_n and_o mistake_n upon_o the_o confusion_n of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n and_o at_o least_o infer_v his_o be_v a_o bishop_n if_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o yea_o but_o do_v not_o s._n titus_n ordain_v no_o mere_a presbyter_n yes_o most_o certain_o but_o so_o he_o do_v deacon_n too_o and_o yet_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v otherwise_o mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n but_o by_o consequence_n and_o comprehension_n within_o the_o superior_a order_n for_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n first_o make_v he_o a_o deacon_n and_o then_o he_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a degree_n and_o then_o a_o presbyter_n and_o then_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o these_o inferior_a order_n be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o authorise_a the_o supreme_a and_o by_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n he_o sufficient_o instruct_v the_o inferior_a order_n in_o their_o deportment_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v probation_n for_o advancement_n to_o the_o high_a 2._o add_v to_o this_o that_o he_o that_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o city_n set_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinem_fw-la generativum_fw-la patrum_fw-la as_o epiphanius_n call_v episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o most_o certain_o with_o intention_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manus_fw-la mortua_fw-la but_o to_o produce_v other_o and_o therefore_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 3._o s._n paul_n make_v no_o express_a provision_n for_o village_n and_o yet_o most_o certain_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o leave_v they_o destitute_a and_o therefore_o he_o take_v order_n that_o such_o ordination_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o city_n which_o shall_v be_v provisionary_a for_o village_n and_o that_o be_v of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o power_n to_o send_v presbyter_n to_o what_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n they_o please_v for_o since_o presbyter_n can_v not_o ordain_v other_o presbyter_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n send_v titus_n to_o do_v it_o there_o where_o most_o certain_o many_o presbyter_n before_o be_v actual_o resident_a if_o presbyter_n have_v go_v to_o village_n they_o must_v have_v leave_v the_o city_n destitute_a or_o if_o they_o stay_v in_o city_n the_o village_n will_v have_v perish_v and_o at_o last_o when_o these_o man_n have_v die_v both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o wolf_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o shepherd_n after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o first_o generation_n but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o into_o s._n titus_n his_o commission_n and_o letter_n of_o order_n and_o institution_n 3.10_o a_fw-la man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v cognizance_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n and_o animadversion_n against_o the_o heretic_n himself_o be_v most_o plain_o concredit_v to_o s._n titus_n for_o first_o he_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o then_o to_o reject_v he_o upon_o his_o pertinacy_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n cogere_fw-la autem_fw-la illos_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la saepe_fw-la corripit_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o establish_n a_o coactive_a or_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o whole_a diocese_n but_o i_o need_v not_o specify_v any_o more_o particular_n for_o s._n paul_n commit_v to_o s._n titus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.15_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o which_o s._n ambrose_n prefix_n to_o the_o commentary_n on_o his_o epistle_n titum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la consecravit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la commonet_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la solicitus_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quosdam_fw-la qui_fw-la simulatione_fw-la quâdam_fw-la dignos_fw-la se_fw-la ostentabant_fw-la ut_fw-la sublimem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la tenerent_fw-la simulque_fw-la &_o haereticos_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n corripiendos_fw-la and_o now_o after_o so_o fair_a preparatory_a of_o scripture_n we_o may_v hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n witness_v that_o titus_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n make_v bishop_n of_o crete_n 4._o sed_fw-la &_o lucas_n say_v eusebius_n in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la timothei_n meminit_fw-la &_o titi_fw-la quorum_fw-la alter_fw-la in_o epheso_fw-la episcopus_fw-la alter_fw-la ordinandis_fw-la apud_fw-la cretam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la praeficitur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o which_o s._n ambrose_n express_v something_o more_o plain_o supra_fw-la titum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la consecravit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la the_o apostle_n consecrate_v titus_n bishop_n and_o theodoret_n call_v titus_n cretensium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n 3._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n say_v s._n paul_n do_v not_o write_v to_o sylvanus_n or_o silas_n or_o clemens_n but_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o to_o these_o he_o have_v already_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o church_n but_o a_o full_a testimony_n of_o s._n titus_n be_v a_o bishop_n who_o please_v may_v see_v in_o titâ—_n s._n hierome_n in_o synops._n dorotheus_n in_o sanct._n isidore_n in_o 10_o vincentius_n in_o 3_o theodoret_n in_o 11._o s._n gregory_n in_o 1._o primasius_n in_o 1.6_o sedulius_n tit._n theophylact_fw-mi and_o 34._o nicephorus_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n assert_v from_o all_o impertinent_a objection_n by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o script_n s._n athanasius_n eustoch_n s._n jerome_n the_o syriack_n translation_n titum_fw-la oecumenius_n and_o ibid._n theophylact_fw-mi no_o confident_a denial_n can_v ever_o break_v through_o or_o escape_v conviction_n and_o now_o i_o know_v not_o what_o objection_n can_v fair_o be_v make_v here_o for_o i_o hope_v s._n titus_n be_v no_o evangelist_n he_o be_v not_o call_v so_o in_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n the_o eminence_n of_o his_o dignity_n the_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o cognizance_n of_o cause_n criminal_a and_o the_o epistle_n proclaim_v he_o bishop_n but_o suppose_v a_o while_n titus_n have_v be_v a_o evangelist_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v who_o succeed_v he_o or_o do_v all_o his_o office_n expire_v with_o his_o person_n if_o so_o than_o who_o shall_v reject_v heretic_n when_o titus_n be_v dead_a who_o shall_v silence_v factious_a preacher_n if_o not_o then_o still_o who_o succeed_v he_o the_o presbyter_n how_o can_v that_o be_v for_o if_o they_o have_v more_o power_n after_o his_o death_n than_o before_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o before_o they_o do_v not_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a their_o government_n in_o common_a be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o divine_a right_n for_o it_o be_v postuate_v to_o they_o both_o but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n after_o titus_n than_o they_o have_v under_o he_o how_o then_o can_v they_o succeed_v he_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o dereliction_n of_o the_o authority_n but_o no_o succession_n the_o succession_n therefore_o both_o in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o crete_n and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o city_n be_v make_v by_o singular_a person_n not_o by_o a_o college_n for_o so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d record_v by_o eusebius_n that_o in_o gnossus_n of_o crete_n pinytus_n be_v a_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o that_o philip_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a at_o gortyna_n sed_fw-la &_o pinytus_n nobilissimus_fw-la apud_fw-la cretam_fw-la in_o episcopis_fw-la fuit_fw-la say_v eusebius_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o 21._o sect_n xvi_o s._n mark_v at_o alexandria_n my_o next_o instance_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o evangelist_n indeed_o one_o that_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o scripture_n we_o find_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o deacon_n for_o he_o be_v deacon_n to_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o ordination_n and_o special_a designment_n make_v at_o antioch_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v john_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n viz._n john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark._n *_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v all_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o act_n write_v by_o s._n luke_n which_o end_n at_o s._n paul_n first_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o many_o other_o thing_n their_o sound_n of_o divers_a church_n their_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n their_o journey_n their_o persecution_n their_o miracle_n and_o martyrdom_n be_v record_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o
faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o ordination_n of_o s._n mark_n be_v within_o the_o term_n of_o s._n luke_n story_n for_o his_o successor_n anianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n five_o or_o six_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n paul_n igitur_fw-la neronis_n primo_fw-la imperii_fw-la anno_fw-la post_fw-la marcum_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apud_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la anianus_n sacerdotium_fw-la suscepit_fw-la so_o the_o latin_a of_o ruffinus_n read_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o octavo_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bishopric_n for_o else_o there_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o priest_n in_o alexandria_n beside_o he_o and_o how_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v s._n mark_n successor_n more_o than_o the_o other_o presbyter_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o to_o be_v contrive_v but_o so_o the_o collecta_fw-la of_o the_o chapter_n run_v quod_fw-la post_fw-la marcum_fw-la primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la sit_fw-la anianus_n anianus_n be_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o s._n mark_n *_o and_o philo_z the_o jew_n tell_v the_o story_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n cultores_fw-la and_o cultrices_fw-la the_o worshipper_n addit_fw-la autem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la his_fw-la say_v eusebius_n quomodò_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la ministri_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la officia_fw-la sua_fw-la vel_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la apicis_fw-la sedes_fw-la intimate_v that_o beside_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o episcopal_a dignity_n which_o be_v apex_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la a_o height_n above_o all_o employment_n establish_v at_o alexandria_n and_o how_o soon_o that_o be_v be_v soon_o compute_v for_o philo_n live_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n time_n and_o be_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n caius_n and_o survive_v s._n mark_v a_o little_a mat._n but_o s._n i_o will_v strike_v up_o this_o business_n a_o marco_n evangelistâ_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la usque_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la aegypti_n semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o celsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la and_o again_o marcus_n interpres_fw-la apostoli_fw-la petri_n &_o alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o same_o be_v witness_v by_o 371._o s._n gregory_n 39_o nicephorus_n and_o divers_a other_o now_o although_o the_o ordination_n of_o s._n mark_n be_v not_o specify_v in_o the_o act_n as_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o thing_n more_o and_o scarce_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o any_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o s._n peter_n nothing_o of_o s._n james_n the_o son_n of_o thaddaeus_n nor_o of_o alpheus_n but_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o one_o of_o they_o nothing_o of_o s._n bartholomew_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o simon_n zelote_v of_o s._n judas_n the_o apostle_n scarce_o any_o of_o their_o name_n record_v yet_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v distrust_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o record_n which_o all_o christendom_n hitherto_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v have_v acknowledge_v as_o authentic_a and_o these_o ordination_n can_v possible_o go_v less_o than_o apostolical_a be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v concredit_v they_o see_v and_o behold_v several_a succession_n in_o several_a church_n before_o their_o death_n as_o here_o at_o alexandria_n first_o s._n mark_n than_o anianus_n make_v bishop_n five_o or_o six_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n but_o yet_o who_o it_o be_v that_o ordain_v s._n mark_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o bishop_n he_o be_v most_o certain_o be_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v by_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n s._n gelasius_n in_o the_o roman_a council_n apocryph_n marcus_z à _fw-fr petro_n apostolo_n in_o aegyptum_fw-la directus_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la &_o gloriosè_fw-la consummavit_fw-la martyrium_fw-la s._n peter_n send_v he_o into_o egypt_n to_o found_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o so_o great_a employment_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o ordinary_a power_n apostolical_a sect_n xvii_o s._n linus_n and_o s._n clement_n at_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o succession_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o manifest_a by_o a_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o old_a writer_n fundantes_n igitur_fw-la &_o instruentes_fw-la beati_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la lino_n episcopatum_fw-la administrandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la huius_fw-la lini_fw-la paulus_n in_o his_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la timotheum_n epistolis_fw-la meminit_fw-la succedit_fw-la autem_fw-la ei_fw-la anacletus_fw-la post_fw-la eum_fw-la tertio_fw-la loco_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n episcopatum_fw-la sortitur_fw-la clemens_n qui_fw-la &_o vidit_fw-la ipsos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o contulit_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la insonantem_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o traditionem_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la haberet_fw-la 3._o so_o s._n irenaeus_n 4._o memoratur_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la comitibus_fw-la pauli_n crescens_n quidam_fw-la ad_fw-la gallias_n esse_fw-la praefectus_fw-la linus_n vero_fw-la &_o clemens_n in_o urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praefuisse_fw-la many_o more_o testimony_n there_o be_v of_o these_o man_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o prescript_n tertullian_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n 165._o s._n augustin_n and_o eccles._n s._n hierom._n but_o i_o will_v not_o cloy_v my_o reader_n with_o variety_n of_o one_o dish_n and_o be_v tedious_a in_o a_o thing_n so_o evident_a and_o know_v sect_n xviii_o s._n polycarp_n at_o smyrna_n and_o divers_a other_o s._n john_n ordain_v s._n polycarp_n bishop_n at_o smyrna_n sicut_fw-la smyrnaeorum_n ecclesia_fw-la habens_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la ab_fw-la johanne_n collocatum_fw-la refert_fw-la prescript_n sicut_fw-la romanorum_fw-la clementem_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n ordinatum_fw-la edit_fw-la proinde_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habeant_fw-la so_o tertullian_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n say_v that_o polycarp_n be_v place_v there_o by_o saint_n john_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o clement_n be_v ordain_v there_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o other_o church_n have_v those_o who_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n polycarpus_n autem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n edoctus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la asiâ_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la smyrnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constitutus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la his_fw-la perhibent_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o asia_n ecclesiae_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la usque_fw-la adhuc_fw-la successerunt_fw-la polycarpo_fw-it etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o be_v witness_v by_o s._n jerome_n and_o 35_o eusebius_n quoniam_fw-la autem_fw-la valde_fw-la longum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o tali_fw-la volumine_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la successiones_fw-la enumerare_fw-la to_o use_v s._n irenaeus_n his_o expression_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o 4._o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n at_o athens_n rom._n caius_n at_o thessalonica_n coloss_n archippus_n at_o colosse_n 35._o onesimus_n at_o ephesus_n apocal._n anâ—ipas_n at_o pergamus_n 3._o epaphroditus_n at_o philippi_n martyrol_n crescens_n among_o the_o gaul_n 22._o evodias_n at_o antioch_n roman_n sosipater_n at_o iconium_n erastus_n in_o macedonia_n trophimus_n at_o arles_n jason_n at_o tarsus_n silas_n at_o corinth_n onesiphorus_n at_o colophon_n quartus_fw-la at_o berytus_n paul_n the_o proconsul_n at_o narbona_n beside_o many_o more_o who_o name_n be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n as_o these_o forecited_n be_v so_o many_o as_o 37._o eusebius_n count_v impossible_a to_o enumerate_v it_o shall_v therefore_o suffice_v to_o sum_n up_o this_o digest_v of_o their_o act_n and_o ordination_n in_o those_o general_a folding_n use_v by_o the_o father_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o all_o church_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n first_o ordination_n of_o they_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n catholic_n and_o their_o adversary_n who_o can_v not_o do_v so_o to_o be_v heretical_a this_o also_o be_v very_o evident_a and_o of_o great_a consideration_n in_o the_o first_o age_n while_o their_o tradition_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a and_o not_o so_o bepudled_n as_o it_o since_o have_v be_v with_o the_o mixture_n of_o heretic_n strive_v to_o spoil_v that_o which_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n to_o their_o cause_n edant_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evolvant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la decurrentem_fw-la ut_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n aut_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la habuerit_fw
obedient_a yet_o both_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v and_o solemnity_n of_o ordain_v be_v in_o the_o bishop_n the_o people_n interest_n do_v not_o arrive_v to_o one_o half_a of_o this_o 6._o there_o be_v in_o antiquity_n divers_a precedent_n of_o bishop_n who_o choose_v their_o own_o successor_n it_o will_v not_o be_v imagine_v the_o people_n will_v choose_v a_o bishop_n over_o his_o head_n and_o proclaim_v that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o he_o in_o those_o day_n they_o have_v more_o piety_n *_o agelius_n do_v so_o he_o choose_v sisinnius_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v without_o the_o people_n they_o come_v about_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o choose_v marcian_n to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v behold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n he_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o appoint_a marcian_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o sisinnius_n who_o he_o have_v first_o choose_v to_o succeed_v marcian_n 21._o thus_o do_v valerius_n choose_v his_o successor_n s._n austin_n for_o though_o the_o people_n name_v he_o for_o their_o priest_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o valerius_n to_o take_v order_n yet_o valerius_n choose_v he_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v usual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o epiphanius_n express_v this_o case_n it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o do_v so_o in_o many_o church_n 7._o the_o manner_n of_o election_n in_o many_o church_n be_v various_a for_o although_o indeed_o the_o church_n have_v command_v it_o and_o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v the_o election_n yet_o in_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o church_n the_o presbyter_n or_o the_o chapter_n choose_v one_o out_o of_o themselves_o s._n hierome_n say_v they_o always_o do_v so_o in_o alexandria_n from_o s._n mark_n be_v time_n to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n 4._o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o by_o a_o formal_a new_a election_n promote_v but_o recedente_fw-la uno_fw-la sequens_fw-la ei_fw-la succedebat_fw-la as_o one_o die_v so_o the_o next_o signior_n do_v succeed_v he_o in_o both_o these_o case_n no_o mixture_n of_o the_o people_n vote_n 8._o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o people_n be_v never_o admit_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o its_o first_o become_v christian_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o clergy_n in_o who_o it_o always_o be_v by_o permission_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o interest_n the_o people_n in_o it_o be_v to_o recede_v à _fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la majorum_fw-la from_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o innovate_v in_o a_o high_a proportion_n 9_o in_o those_o church_n where_o the_o people_n suffrage_n by_o way_n of_o testimony_n i_o mean_v and_o approbation_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o people_n at_o last_o according_a to_o their_o usual_a guise_n grow_v hot_a angry_a and_o tumultuous_a and_o then_o be_v engage_v by_o division_n in_o religion_n to_o name_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o to_o disgrace_v one_o another_o by_o public_a scandal_n and_o contestation_n and_o often_o grow_v up_o to_o sedition_n and_o murder_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v never_o admit_v unless_o where_o themselves_o usurp_v farther_o than_o i_o have_v declare_v yet_o even_o this_o be_v take_v from_o they_o especial_o since_o in_o tumultuary_a assembly_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o power_n and_o right_n they_o have_v not_o well_o learned_a to_o take_v denial_n but_o begin_v to_o obtrude_v who_o they_o list_v to_o swell_v high_o like_o a_o torrent_n when_o they_o be_v check_v and_o the_o soleship_n of_o election_n which_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n they_o will_v have_v assert_v whole_o to_o themselves_o both_o in_o right_n and_o execution_n *_o i_o end_n this_o with_o the_o annotation_n of_o zonaras_n upon_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n populi_n suffragiis_fw-la olim_fw-la episcopi_fw-la eligebantur_fw-la understand_v he_o in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v sed_fw-la cum_fw-la multae_fw-la inde_fw-la seditiones_fw-la existerent_fw-la hinc_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la vniuscujusque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la eligi_fw-la episcopum_fw-la quemque_fw-la oportere_fw-la decreverint_fw-la patres_fw-la of_o old_a time_n bishop_n be_v choose_v not_o without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o concur_v by_o way_n of_o testimony_n and_o acclamation_n but_o when_o this_o occasion_v many_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n the_o father_n decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n 137_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o that_o six_o hundred_o example_n more_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v producible_a truth_n be_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n alone_o and_o though_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o simeon_n cleophae_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n james_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o eusebius_n witness_n it_o be_v propter_fw-la singularem_fw-la honorem_fw-la 11._o a_o honorary_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n indulge_v to_o they_o for_o their_o vicinity_n and_o relation_n to_o our_o bless_a lord_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o benison_n to_o we_o and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n simeon_n himself_o be_v choose_v bishop_n too_o yet_o this_o be_v praeter_fw-la regulam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o precedent_n be_v for_o the_o sole_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o choose_v their_o colleague_n in_o that_o sacred_a order_n *_o and_o then_o in_o descent_n even_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v in_o election_n for_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n by_o scripture_n to_o choose_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o asserted_a they_o be_v admit_v to_o such_o a_o share_n of_o the_o choice_n as_o be_v now_o fold_v up_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n even_o to_o a_o testimonial_a and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o do_v often_o take_v more_o 14._o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o nilammon_n quem_fw-la cives_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la say_v the_o story_n out_o of_o sozomen_n they_o choose_v he_o alone_o though_o god_n take_v away_o his_o life_n before_o himself_o will_v accept_v of_o their_o choice_n and_o then_o they_o behave_v themselves_o often_o time_n with_o so_o much_o insolency_n partiality_n faction_n sedition_n cruelty_n and_o pagan_a baseness_n that_o they_o be_v quite_o interdict_v it_o above_o 1200_o year_n ago_o gratian_n so_o that_o they_o have_v their_o little_a in_o possession_n but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o never_o have_v any_o due_a and_o therefore_o now_o their_o request_n for_o it_o be_v no_o petition_n of_o right_a but_o a_o popular_a ambition_n and_o a_o snatch_v at_o a_o sword_n to_o hew_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n but_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o have_v trouble_v myself_o half_a so_o far_o for_o they_o that_o strive_v to_o introduce_v a_o popular_a election_n will_v as_o fain_o have_v episcopacy_n out_o as_o popularity_n of_o election_n let_v in_o so_o that_o all_o this_o of_o popular_a election_n of_o bishop_n may_v seem_v superfluous_a for_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o people_n power_n of_o choose_v bishop_n be_v found_v upon_o god_n law_n as_o some_o man_n pretend_v from_o s._n cyprian_n not_o prove_v the_o thing_n from_o god_n law_n but_o god_n law_n from_o s._n cyprian_a than_o bishop_n themselves_o must_v be_v by_o god_n law_n for_o sure_o god_n never_o give_v they_o power_n to_o choose_v any_o man_n into_o that_o office_n which_o himself_o have_v no_o way_n institute_v and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v these_o man_n will_v desist_v from_o their_o pretence_n of_o divine_a right_n of_o popular_a election_n if_o the_o church_n will_v recede_v from_o her_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o for_o all_o their_o plunder_v and_o confound_v their_o bold_a pretence_n have_v make_v this_o discourse_n necessary_a sect_n xli_o bishop_n only_o do_v vote_n in_o council_n and_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o people_n if_o we_o add_v to_o all_o these_o forego_v particular_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o be_v in_o bishop_n nothing_o else_o can_v be_v require_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o spiritual_a principality_n now_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n do_v give_v law_n to_o his_o own_o church_n for_o particular_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n of_o province_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v make_v by_o convention_n of_o bishop_n without_o the_o intervening_a or_o concurrence_n of_o presbyter_n or_o any_o else_o for_o sentence_n and_o decision_n
the_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v just_a so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v council_n s._n athanasius_n reprehend_v constantius_n the_o arian_n for_o interpose_v in_o the_o conciliary_a determination_n of_o faith_n si_fw-mi judicium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quid_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la common_a habet_fw-la imperator_fw-la solitar_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o be_v pass_v by_o bishop_n mean_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n and_o not_o proper_a for_o the_o emperor_n and_o when_o hosius_n of_o corduba_n reprove_v he_o for_o sit_v precedent_n in_o a_o council_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la videns_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o decernendo_fw-la principem_fw-la se_fw-la facere_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la non_fw-la meritò_fw-la dicat_fw-la illum_fw-la eam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la abhominationem_fw-la desolationis_fw-la he_o that_o sit_v precedent_n make_v himself_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v bishop_n only_o to_o preside_v in_o council_n and_o to_o make_v decision_n and_o therefore_o conventus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la be_v the_o word_n for_o general_n and_o provincial_a council_n bis_z in_o anno_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concilia_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la say_v the_o 38_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o congregatio_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la the_o council_n of_o sardis_n be_v call_v by_o theodoret._n 7._o and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v start_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n ob_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la say_v eusebius_n conventus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la 23._o &_o concilia_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la quasque_fw-la provincias_fw-la convocantur_fw-la where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o at_o first_o even_o provincial_a synod_n be_v only_o hold_v by_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o decision_n however_o we_o have_v of_o late_o sit_v so_o near_o bishop_n in_o provincial_a assembly_n that_o we_o have_v sit_v upon_o the_o bishop_n skirt_n but_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o concern_v interest_n in_o this_o to_o they_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o because_o the_o four_o general_a council_n be_v the_o precedent_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o they_o for_o this_o particular_a 1._o the_o title_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canon_n of_o the_o 318_o father_n meet_v in_o nice_a these_o father_n be_v all_o that_o give_v suffrage_n to_o the_o canon_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v more_o the_o title_n can_v not_o have_v appropriate_v the_o sanction_n to_o 318._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o s._n ambrose_n give_v testimony_n in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mystical_a number_n nam_n &_o abraham_n trecentos_fw-la decem_fw-la &_o octo_fw-la duxit_fw-la ad_fw-la bellum_fw-la de_n conciliis_fw-la id_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la sequor_fw-la quod_fw-la trecenti_fw-la decem_fw-la &_o octo_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la velut_fw-la trophaeum_fw-la extulerunt_fw-la fide_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la videatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la divinum_fw-la quod_fw-la eodem_fw-la numero_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la fidei_fw-la habemus_fw-la oraculum_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o historiâ_fw-la pietatis_fw-la exemplum_fw-la well!_o 318_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o nicene_n father_n and_o they_o be_v all_o bishop_n for_o so_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o subscription_n subscripserunt_fw-la trecenti_fw-la decem_fw-la &_o octo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la concilio_n convenerunt_fw-la 13_o whereof_o be_v chorespiscopi_n but_o not_o one_o presbyter_n save_v only_o that_o vitus_n and_o vincentius_n subscribe_v as_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n 2._o the_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v celebrate_v by_o 150_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o canon_n of_o 150_o holy_a father_n who_o meet_v in_o g._n p._n and_o that_o these_o be_v all_o bishop_n appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n oration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oration_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o 150_o bishop_n and_o of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v that_o socrates_n speak_v imperator_fw-la say_v he_o nullâ_fw-la morâ_fw-la interpositâ_fw-la concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la convocat_n 8._o here_o indeed_o some_o few_o bishop_n appear_v by_o proxy_n as_o montanus_n bishop_n of_o claudiopolis_n by_o paulus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o atarbius_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n by_o cylus_n a_o reader_n and_o about_o some_o four_o or_o five_o more_o *_o this_o only_o among_o the_o subscription_n i_o find_v tyrannus_n auxanon_n helladius_n and_o elpidius_n call_v themselves_o presbyter_n but_o their_o modesty_n hinder_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a testimony_n they_o be_v bishop_n say_v the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o oration_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o socrates_n and_o lest_o there_o be_v scruple_n concern_v auxanon_n presbyter_n apameae_fw-la because_o before_o johannes_n apameensis_n subscribe_v which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o but_o a_o presbyter_n indeed_o without_o a_o subterfuge_n of_o modesty_n the_o title_n distinguish_v they_o for_o john_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o caelum_fw-la syria_n and_o auxanon_n of_o apamâ—a_fw-la in_o pisidia_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n episcoporum_fw-la plurium_fw-la quam_fw-la ducentorum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v often_o say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_n above_o 200_o bishop_n but_o no_o presbyter_n for_o cum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la supra_fw-la ducentos_fw-la extiterint_fw-la qui_fw-la nestorium_fw-la deposuerunt_fw-la horum_fw-la subscriptionibus_fw-la contenti_fw-la fuimus_fw-la five_o we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o 200_o and_o odd_a bishop_n say_v the_o council_n and_o theodosius_n junior_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n illicitum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la sanctissimorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la immisceri_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o but_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n to_o be_v interest_v in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n 4._o the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o great_a convention_n of_o christendom_n be_v sexcentorum_fw-la triginta_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la of_o 630_o bishop_n at_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n but_o in_o all_o these_o assembly_n no_o mere_a presbyter_n give_v suffrage_n except_o by_o legation_n from_o his_o bishop_n and_o delegation_n of_o authority_n and_o therefore_o when_o in_o this_o council_n some_o laic_n and_o some_o monk_n and_o some_o clergyman_n not_o bishop_n will_v interest_n themselves_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n send_v letter_n to_o consularius_n to_o repel_v they_o by_o force_n si_fw-la praeter_fw-la nostram_fw-la evocationem_fw-la aut_fw-la permissionem_fw-la suorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la commorantur_fw-la who_o come_v without_o command_n of_o the_o empress_n or_o the_o bishop_n permission_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o bishop_n may_v bring_v clerk_n with_o they_o to_o assist_v to_o dispute_v and_o to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o the_o action_n and_o thus_o they_o often_o do_v suffer_v abbot_n or_o archimandrites_n to_o be_v there_o and_o to_o subscribe_v too_o but_o that_o be_v praeter_fw-la regulam_fw-la and_o by_o indulgence_n only_o and_o condescension_n for_o when_o martinus_n the_o abbot_n be_v request_v to_o subscribe_v he_o answer_v non_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la tantum_fw-la subscribere_fw-la chalced._n it_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o council_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o father_n themselves_o often_o call_v out_o in_o the_o council_n mitte_fw-la foras_fw-la superfluos_fw-la concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o i_o need_v not_o more_o particular_a argument_n for_o till_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o church_n never_o admit_v presbyter_n as_o in_o their_o own_o right_n to_o voice_n in_o council_n and_o that_o council_n we_o know_v savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o schismatic_a but_o before_o this_o council_n no_o example_n no_o precedent_n of_o subscription_n of_o the_o presbyter_n either_o to_o ecumenical_a or_o provincial_a synod_n indeed_o to_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n viz._n that_o of_o auxerre_n in_o burgundy_n i_o find_v 32_o presbyter_n subscribe_v this_o synod_n be_v neither_o ecumenical_a nor_o provincial_n but_o mere_o the_o convocation_n of_o a_o diocese_n for_o here_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o some_o few_o abbot_n and_o 32_o presbyter_n it_o be_v indeed_o no_o more_o than_o a_o visitation_n or_o the_o call_n of_o a_o chapter_n for_o of_o this_o we_o receive_v intimation_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o that_o assembly_n 7._o ut_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la maio_n omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la venirent_fw-la that_o be_v their_o summons_n et_fw-la in_o novembri_fw-la omnes_fw-la abbates_n ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la so_o that_o here_o be_v intimation_n of_o a_o yearly_a synod_n beside_o the_o first_o convention_n the_o great_a of_o